the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o church_n into_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v 2._o a_o church_n or_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o which_o be_v always_o at_o unity_n in_o itself_o a_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n shall_v be_v nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n 49._o last_o a_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n people_n shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o great_a yet_o than_o they_o be_v which_o last_o character_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o this_o virtue_n do_v shine_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n 12._o this_o be_v so_o let_v those_o defamer_n of_o god_n church_n be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o describe_v to_o be_v find_v we_o can_v show_v they_o such_o a_o one_o not_o one_o of_o these_o mark_n want_v to_o it_o but_o let_v they_o show_v the_o like_a to_o we_o they_o abhor_v all_o supposition_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n stain_v as_o they_o accuse_v she_o with_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v it_o for_o what_o will_v they_o then_o be_v where_o then_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o look_v for_o it_o tru_o if_o they_o be_v our_o directour_n we_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o to_o little_a purpose_n we_o may_v search_v all_o corner_n with_o candle_n and_o torch_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o this_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v for_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o show_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_n and_o qualify_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n require_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a and_o hide_a in_o some_o unknown_a desert_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n during_o the_o whole_a space_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a language_n christ_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o and_o certain_o do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o many_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n 13._o o_o the_o miserable_o sandy_a and_o miry_a foundation_n on_o which_o these_o man_n do_v build_v all_o their_o pretension_n of_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o since_o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o blasphemous_a supposition_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v hitherto_o by_o god_n church_n and_o justify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o innumerable_a stupendous_a miracle_n all_o the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o converter_n of_o nation_n all_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n all_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n &_o exclude_v from_o that_o happiness_n by_o criminal_a anti-christian_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 14._o now_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v do_v take_v its_o force_n from_o another_o supposition_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v good_a or_o no_o the_o prudent_a reader_n eye_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o follow_a history_n be_v evince_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o nation_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v or_o imagine_v by_o what_o course_n or_o method_n it_o can_v rational_o be_v expugn_v or_o considerable_o weaken_v and_o much_o less_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v slight_v by_o any_o 15._o yet_o i_o assure_v myself_o this_o book_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o who_o without_o examine_v particular_n will_v think_v with_o one_o puff_n of_o their_o breath_n to_o blow_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o by_o profess_v confident_o that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v one_o word_n write_v in_o it_o be_v withal_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v false_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v be_v pretend_v advantageous_a to_o catholic_n the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v belief_n from_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o these_o out_o of_o who_o this_o history_n be_v collect_v who_o be_v general_o monk_n or_o little_a better_a john_n fox_n have_v teach_v to_o make_v their_o story_n no_o part_n of_o their_o creed_n 16._o but_o as_o for_o these_o man_n they_o seem_v not_o unlike_o a_o honest_a northern_a tenant_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o cumberland_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n family_n who_o when_o another_o his_o companion_n have_v in_o discourse_n impute_a treason_n to_o some_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n ancestor_n reply_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o history_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o defy_v any_o man_n to_o show_v i_o that_o ever_o any_o clifford_n have_v be_v a_o traitor_n 17._o other_o there_o will_v be_v who_o will_v read_v this_o history_n with_o very_o great_a indifference_n whether_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v true_a or_o not_o yea_o and_o whether_o the_o inference_n even_o now_o draw_v from_o thence_o be_v valid_a or_o not_o a_o preassume_v assurance_n as_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o now_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o anti-christian_n congregation_n as_o they_o read_v describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n fortify_v their_o stomach_n to_o swallow_v down_o and_o digest_v any_o consequence_n whatsoever_o though_o christianity_n itself_o shall_v be_v endanger_v by_o they_o 18._o to_o such_o reader_n as_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a since_o they_o want_v the_o skill_n of_o judge_v like_o rational_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v the_o misfortune_n not_o to_o want_v the_o faculty_n of_o read_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v their_o unproffitable_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o 19_o but_o as_o touch_v more_o sober_a protestant_a reader_n who_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o prejudice_n against_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o some_o time_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o worldly_a incommodity_n of_o be_v convince_v by_o write_n which_o assert_v they_o be_v ordinary_o too_o negligent_a in_o examine_v the_o weight_n of_o testimony_n produce_v in_o thâ—râ—_n behalf_n in_o case_n this_o history_n fall_v in_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o the_o author_n have_v first_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o more_o perfect_a discernment_n between_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n desire_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v in_o general_a the_o degree_n of_o credibility_n which_o occur_v in_o history_n and_o record_n and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v respective_o require_v our_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o obligation_n 20._o god_n our_o heavenly_a creator_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o internal_a light_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o object_n occur_v to_o our_o sense_n by_o a_o frequent_a experience_n of_o effect_n flow_v from_o they_o so_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v other_o object_n which_o can_v come_v no_o other_o way_n to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v action_n or_o event_n which_o have_v happen_v before_o our_o day_n the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v pure_a reason_n itself_o have_v institute_v another_o light_n or_o guide_v which_o be_v authority_n to_o direct_v our_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o afford_v our_o assent_n proportionable_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o weight_n of_o such_o authority_n therefore_o obstinate_o to_o refuse_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o learning_n judgement_n diligence_n fidelity_n and_o piety_n and_o especial_o in_o matter_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v be_v to_o oppose_v one_o self_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a ordonnance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o renounce_v our_o reason_n but_o the_o most_o necessary_a care_n of_o eternity_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v some_o unhappiness_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o former_a only_o argue_v the_o imbecility_n of_o human_a reason_n but_o the_o latter_a a_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o nothing_o
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n a_o wife_n of_o another_o name_n assign_v to_o he_o namely_o priscilla_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o pudens_n his_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o claudia_n in_o succeed_a time_n may_v for_o her_o husband_n sake_n assume_v his_o mother_n name_n however_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n stand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o country_n have_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o a_o late_a noble_a and_o learned_a writer_n francis_n moncaeus_n lord_n of_o a_o signory_n call_v the_o cold_a valley_n moncaeus_n who_o have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n full_a of_o ancient_a literature_n entitle_v ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n veteris_fw-la britannicae_n incunabula_fw-la regius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o confident_o pretend_v out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o our_o claudia_n ruffina_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n and_o mother_n of_o saint_n far_o more_o glorious_a and_o moreover_o this_o one_o proof_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o our_o ancient_a history_n report_n that_o timotheus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o pudens_n come_v into_o britain_n timoth._n where_o he_o converâ—ted_v very_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o dispose_v king_n lucius_n to_o his_o succeed_a conversion_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o his_o mother_n a_o british_a lady_n that_o this_o apostolical_a saint_n make_v so_o particular_a a_o choice_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v the_o province_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o exercise_v his_o christian_a zeal_n and_o charity_n 10._o it_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o claudia_n ruffina_n what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o august_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n claudia_n aug._n 11._o it_o be_v a_o ambition_n scarce_o excusable_a upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n to_o lay_v claim_n to_o saint_n and_o patron_n as_o some_o modern_a writer_n will_v entitle_v the_o wife_n of_o plautius_n who_o in_o claudius_n his_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v triumph_v for_o victory_n over_o britain_n to_o a_o apostolical_a office_n of_o convert_v many_o in_o this_o island_n when_o she_o be_v here_o with_o her_o husband_n her_o name_n be_v pomponia_n graecina_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n his_o relation_n â—he_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n externae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la forbid_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n 13._o the_o cognizance_n of_o which_o pretend_a crime_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n permit_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a institut_n in_o force_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o kindred_n sit_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o fame_n and_o life_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o in_o conclusion_n pronounce_v her_o innocent_a this_o account_v give_v of_o she_o by_o tacitus_n have_v induce_v learned_a writer_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o extern_a superstition_n lay_v to_o pomponia_n graecina_n charge_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o in_o her_o practice_n be_v perfect_a humility_n obedience_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o celestial_a virtue_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o her_o husband_n shall_v so_o easy_o absolve_v she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o plautius_n when_o he_o be_v send_v general_n into_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o the_o same_o tacitus_n elsewhere_o declare_v 3._o probable_a it_o be_v that_o stay_n at_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o husband_n authority_n in_o britain_n she_o may_v be_v visit_v by_o claudia_n ruffina_n and_o other_o new_a convert_v britain_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o evangelicall_n light_n and_o become_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 12._o but_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o find_v in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n by_o birth_n a_o britain_n by_o name_n mansuetus_n and_o by_o office_n a_o apostolical_a converter_n and_o patron_n to_o the_o city_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o a_o people_n call_v leuci._n conf_n concern_v who_o isengrenius_n as_o likewise_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n out_o of_o old_a record_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o scot_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n a_o disciple_n of_o simon_n bariona_fw-la that_o be_v s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n companion_n of_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o metz_n and_o consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n caesar._n 13._o now_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scot_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o king_n lucius_n in_o ancient_a record_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v england_n for_o as_o mr._n cambden_n well_o observe_v after_o most_o diligent_a disquisition_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n till_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a about_o which_o time_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n so_o that_o it_o may_v confident_o be_v affirm_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v a_o northern_a caledonian_n britain_n who_o either_o in_o the_o company_n of_o adminius_n a_o british_a prince_n or_o bericus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o as_o a_o attendant_n of_o caractacus_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v design_v by_o he_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n of_o toul_n probable_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o proselyte_n of_o that_o country_n 14._o a_o yet_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o of_o september_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n septemb_n at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n there_o be_v on_o this_o day_n a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n by_o original_a a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o who_o be_v baptize_v he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a heathenish_a name_n and_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o mansuetus_n or_o meek_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o he_o imitate_v he_o by_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v this_o city_n with_o evangelicall_n verity_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n whereinto_o he_o find_v it_o so_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o his_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n will_v have_v produce_v little_a fruit_n have_v not_o divine_a power_n promote_v his_o endeaâ—vours_n by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o who_o assistance_n this_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n a_o son_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o city_n who_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n behold_v certain_a horse-troop_n exercise_v themselves_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o bruise_a and_o tear_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n the_o governor_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o citizen_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o save_a character_n of_o baptism_n after_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n thus_o s._n mansuetus_n enjoy_v a_o firm_a peace_n erect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v here_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n general_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n he_o quiet_o close_v his_o eye_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 89._o and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a reward_n with_o christ_n who_o he_o always_o only_o thirst_v after_o 15._o a_o three_o holy_a british_a disciple_n though_o not_o convert_v of_o s._n peter_n antiquity_n record_v to_o wit_n one_o both_o in_o title_n and_o reality_n beatus_fw-la or_o bless_v 1._o of_o this_o saint_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o several_a writer_n some_o of_o they_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o without_o admiration_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o act_n record_v by_o they_o be_v
divine_a faith_n to_o submit_v thereto_o so_o unhappy_o prevalent_a be_v worldly_a power_n and_o riches_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o teach_v humility_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o such_o transitory_a vanity_n 2._o the_o king_n not_o content_a only_o to_o give_v permission_n to_o these_o apostolic_a preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o subject_n be_v please_v moreover_o to_o extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n commodious_a for_o their_o quiet_a and_o holy_a devotion_n and_o sufficient_a for_o their_o sustenance_n that_o so_o without_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o these_o our_o primitive_a father_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o many_o which_o inquire_v not_o after_o he_o no_o doubt_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a missioner_n do_v in_o those_o day_n through_o all_o place_n 〈…〉_z to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o retreat_n allow_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d king_n only_o as_o a_o place_n of_o repose_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v with_o toil_a in_o god_n harvest_n in_o which_o place_n be_v separate_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o before_o their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n 3._o the_o seat_n assign_v by_o king_n arviragus_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v a_o island_n rude_a and_o uncultivated_a call_v by_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o iniswytrin_n that_o be_v the_o glassy_a island_n compass_v by_o the_o river_n bry_n and_o situate_v in_o somersetshire_n in_o succeed_a time_n be_v clear_v from_o briar_n draynd_v and_o cultivate_v it_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n name_v avallonia_n for_o the_o plenty_n of_o apple_n and_o other_o fruit_n grow_v there_o but_o in_o after_o age_n when_o the_o saxon_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o part_n they_o resume_v the_o former_a title_n and_o call_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n glaston_n or_o glascon_n whence_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n begin_v after_o a_o homely_a fashion_n by_o s._n joseph_n but_o in_o future_a time_n with_o a_o prodigious_a magnificence_n enlarge_v take_v its_o name_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v by_o king_n arviragus_n and_o his_o son_n marius_n allot_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o these_o twelve_o stranger_n contain_v according_a to_o their_o ancient_a measure_n twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n now_o this_o term_n hyde_n be_v by_o our_o writer_n sometime_o call_v a_o manse_n mansa_fw-la manentium_fw-la sometime_o a_o family_n by_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o plough_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o one_o plough_n and_o ox_n can_v cultivate_v in_o one_o year_n or_o as_o can_v nourish_v a_o small_a family_n and_o within_o this_o proportion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v contain_v a_o certain_a fenny_a but_o rich_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o call_v godney_n somerset_n that_o be_v god_n island_n as_o be_v the_o first_o portion_n of_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n joseph_n at_o glastonbury_n build_n a_o church_n 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a testimony_n as_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n patrick_n here_o produce_v 11.12_o observation_n from_o that_o epistle_n 13_o 14._o a_o objection_n answer_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o new_a bless_a inhabitant_n do_v in_o their_o new_a habitation_n be_v to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n a_o temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o so_o great_a be_v the_o fervour_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v be_v deserve_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o saint_n 2._o this_o church_n erect_v by_o s._n joseph_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o our_o ancient_a record_n testify_v be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o moreover_o be_v immediate_o consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o testimony_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o of_o such_o authority_n that_o several_a protestant_a writer_n refuse_v not_o their_o assent_n to_o they_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o attestation_n of_o author_n and_o monument_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v except_v against_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n patrick_n the_o so_o illustrious_a apostle_n of_o ireland_n he_o after_o many_o year_n labour_n spend_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n there_o thirst_v after_o a_o quiet_a retire_a life_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n make_v choice_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o then_o famous_a school_n of_o sanctity_n for_o his_o abode_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o last_o thirty_o year_n in_o prayer_n fast_v watch_v and_o all_o other_o penitential_a austerity_n now_o have_v by_o tradition_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o that_o place_n many_o primitive_a saint_n have_v be_v inter_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o and_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v break_v in_o several_a place_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o posterity_n of_o what_o he_o find_v there_o this_o he_o do_v in_o write_v preserve_v hitherto_o with_o great_a care_n and_o approve_v not_o only_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n but_o by_o learned_a protestant_n also_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 430._o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o patrick_n the_o poor_a humble_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n celestin_n into_o ireland_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o convert_v the_o irish_a people_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o at_o last_o be_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o as_o i_o believe_v by_o a_o special_a conduct_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o way_n i_o arrive_v at_o the_o island_n ynswitrin_n where_o i_o find_v a_o holy_a ancient_a place_n choose_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n there_o also_o i_o meet_v with_o certain_a brethren_n of_o holy_a conversation_n instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n who_o name_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n i_o assure_o believe_v be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n out_o of_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o say_a brethren_n i_o resolve_v to_o commemorate_v their_o name_n in_o this_o my_o write_n the_o which_o be_v brumban_n hiregaan_n bremwal_n wenter_v bantomeweny_v adelwolred_n loyot_n wellias_n breden_n swelwes_n hinloërnus_fw-la and_o another_o call_v hin_n these_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n and_o desirous_a to_o adorn_v their_o nobility_n with_o work_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o eremitical_a life_n and_o because_o i_o find_v they_o of_o humble_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v with_o they_o as_o a_o abject_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o court_n of_o prince_n moreover_o be_v all_o of_o we_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n we_o think_v it_o best_o for_o we_o to_o live_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o community_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o habitation_n and_o thus_o though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v i_o their_o superior_a who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n 5._o whilst_o we_o thus_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n together_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a approve_a father_n the_o foresay_a brethren_n show_v i_o certain_a write_n of_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n philip_n and_o jacob_n build_v the_o say_v ancient_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o foresay_a bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n gabriel_n and_o moreover_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n dedicate_v the_o say_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n
the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o certain_a most_o beautiful_a crystall-glasse_n by_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o temple_n well_o know_v the_o which_o present_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a person_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n together_o with_o nobleman_n dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n thus_o write_v that_o historian_n and_o consequent_o declare_v at_o large_a with_o what_o honour_n and_o reverence_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o nobility_n entertain_v the_o say_v holy_a treasure_n 5._o moreover_o whereas_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n be_v by_o some_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o blood_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o age_n and_o of_o our_o kingdom_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o doubt_v mind_n by_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o that_o historian_n himself_o be_v present_a hear_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o this_o effect_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n 161._o say_v the_o bishop_n a_o noble_a counsellor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o jesus_n or_o rather_o a_o disciple_n who_o bear_v special_a affection_n to_o he_o out_o of_o tender_a compassion_n be_v very_a solâ—icatonâ—_n how_o his_o most_o venerable_a body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o 〈…〉_z of_o he_o as_o nicodemus_n likewise_o be_v but_o these_o and_o other_o rich_a man_n have_v â—â—eraâ—d_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n least_o be_v accuse_v they_o shall_v loose_v their_o essay_n and_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o their_o countryman_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—â—itude_n do_v accompany_v riches_n 6._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a joseph_n go_v bold_o to_o pilate_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o consideration_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o then_o notwithstanding_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n take_v down_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v all_o oâ—er_n in_o several_a mannâ—â—s_n mangle_v and_o bloody_a and_o have_v a_o linen_n clâ—â—â—â—_n very_o fine_a hang_v â—own_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d neck_n over_o his_o shoulder_n lest_o he_o may_v irreverent_o touch_v that_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o his_o naked_a hand_n he_o careful_o and_o devout_o wipe_v with_o it_o the_o sacred_a woundâ—_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distil_v moreover_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o sponge_n have_v draw_v the_o nail_n out_o of_o the_o wound_n which_o be_v all_o die_v with_o blood_n he_o wipe_v and_o cleanse_v they_o as_o the_o cross_n itself_o 7._o now_o when_o the_o say_v joseph_n have_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o far_o from_o golgotha_n or_o calvary_n where_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v now_o worship_v there_o he_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a tomb_n where_o never_o any_o body_n have_v be_v lay_v which_o have_v be_v decent_o cut_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o where_o himself_o intend_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v but_o before_o he_o bury_v it_o he_o wash_v the_o holy_a body_n which_o at_o have_v be_v say_v be_v many_o way_n wound_v and_o cover_v with_o blood_n 22.44_o and_o this_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o which_o we_o read_v his_o swear_z be_v like_o great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o whip_n for_o he_o be_v scourge_v most_o cruel_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v mark_n in_o his_o body_n but_o to_o make_v the_o blood_n run_v down_o beside_o this_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o the_o jew_n violent_o press_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prick_n do_v not_o only_a â—â—ing_n his_o head_n and_o forehead_n but_o deep_o wound_v and_o sever_v it_o with_o blood_n moreover_o the_o â—ayles_n make_v wide_a hole_n through_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o last_o the_o soldier_n spear_n do_v not_o only_o wound_v but_o open_v a_o wide_a passage_n into_o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v into_o it_o at_o lest_o once_o if_o not_o several_a time_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o foresay_a venerable_a counsellor_n joseph_n careful_o wash_v his_o body_n beside_o that_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o their_o burial_n as_o it_o be_v still_o when_o person_n of_o any_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v particular_o religious_a man_n he_o wash_v it_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v embalm_v he_o wash_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n and_o religious_a design_n to_o appropriate_v the_o same_o blood_n to_o his_o own_o devout_a use_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n and_o most_o precious_a medicine_n for_o his_o soul._n and_o moreover_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o water_n become_v red_a with_o a_o tincture_n of_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o but_o kepâ—_n it_o in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n but_o far_o more_o reverent_o do_v he_o reserve_v the_o pure_a blood_n distil_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n anâ—_n foot_n and_o above_o all_o he_o do_v with_o wonderful_a reverence_n and_o holy_a fear_n receive_v into_o a_o most_o precious_a vessel_n the_o blood_n mix_v with_o water_n which_o he_o careful_o press_v out_o of_o his_o right_a side_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o â—ssue_v from_o the_o vessel_n adjoin_v to_o his_o heart_n this_o he_o esteem_v a_o treasure_n unvaluable_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n such_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o that_o venerable_a prelate_n copy_v by_o the_o historian_n his_o auditor_n 8._o it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v a_o wonder_n why_o s._n joseph_n will_v ordain_v that_o such_o a_o precious_a treasure_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n for_o sure_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n do_v dictate_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o a_o dead_a friend_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o reserve_v any_o thing_n of_o value_n belong_v to_o he_o to_o esteem_v it_o because_o of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o for_o render_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n always-present_a to_o we_o especial_o when_o by_o special_a desert_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o without_o our_o own_o great_a danger_n can_v neglect_v to_o commemorate_v his_o benefit_n all_o which_o consideration_n and_o many_o more_o have_v place_n in_o this_o example_n so_o that_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o condemn_v the_o primitive_a devotion_n in_o pay_v a_o respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o above_o all_o of_o this_o saint_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o renounce_v human_a reason_n yea_o to_o range_v one_o self_n in_o the_o society_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o only_o abominate_v and_o dare_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v s._n joseph_n take_v order_n that_o such_o most_o precious_a adorable_a relic_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o hide_v from_o mankind_n 9_o the_o true_a reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v first_o because_o if_o in_o such_o time_n before_o christianity_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o island_n they_o have_v be_v consign_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n either_o a_o lose_n of_o profanation_n of_o they_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v avoid_v whereas_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o that_o place_n will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o present_a and_o succeed_a christian_n to_o frequent_v it_o and_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o again_o s._n joseph_n have_v no_o doubt_n the_o same_o design_n herein_o that_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n afterward_o express_v as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o who_o with_o great_a care_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o rich_o adorn_v and_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o tomb_n 60._o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v dead_a he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1._o s._n phagan_n 〈…〉_z to_o s._n joseph_n 〈…〉_z 2._o such_o a_o succession_n 〈…〉_z lucius_z afterward_o the_o plate_n be_v 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z 3._o the_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n renew_v there_o in_o after_o age_n 1._o when_o s._n joseph_n be_v dead_a theâ—e_n succeed_v in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n s._n phagan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
ensign_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v pompeianus_n our_o general_n declare_v to_o we_o which_o ourselves_o likewise_o see_v now_o have_v in_o our_o army_n only_o four_o legion_n the_o first_o the_o ten_o the_o twinn-legion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ferentarij_fw-la and_o there_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n camp_n no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o thousand_o when_o i_o compare_v our_o small_a force_n with_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o our_o barbarous_a foe_n i_o address_v my_o prayer_n and_o vow_n to_o our_o roman_a god_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o enemy_n begin_v to_o overcharge_v we_o consider_v the_o small_a number_n of_o our_o own_o force_n i_o send_v to_o call_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o our_o army_n who_o i_o both_o by_o prayer_n and_o threat_n also_o urge_v to_o assist_v we_o but_o threat_n be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o indeed_o seemly_a as_o i_o perceive_v afterward_o when_o i_o find_v how_o powerful_a they_o be_v for_o they_o undertake_v our_o defence_n do_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o weapon_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o arm_n or_o trumpet_n for_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o that_o god_n who_o name_n cause_n and_o honour_n they_o always_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v safe_o protect_v by_o god_n who_o former_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o enemy_n to_o he_o for_o have_v cast_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a army_n that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v send_v we_o to_o assuage_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n with_o which_o we_o be_v torment_v for_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o day_n we_o have_v not_o drink_v any_o water_n there_o be_v none_o best_o among_o we_o nor_o any_o mean_n to_o procure_v any_o we_o be_v close_v round_o about_o with_o mountain_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o germany_n now_o assoon_o as_o these_o christian_n have_v cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o address_v their_o prayer_n to_o that_o god_n of_o who_o i_o be_v ignorant_a immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o heaven_n abundance_n of_o rain_n which_o to_o we_o be_v cool_a and_o refresh_a but_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hail_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n and_o with_o thunderbolt_n thus_o that_o god_n who_o can_v be_v overcome_v or_o resist_v be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n ready_o propitious_a to_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o free_o permit_v such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v christian_n lest_o we_o force_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v such_o weapon_n from_o heaven_n against_o we_o my_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v that_o none_o be_v question_v or_o call_v into_o judgement_n upon_o this_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o case_n no_o other_o crime_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v present_o dismiss_v and_o acquit_v and_o let_v he_o that_o accuse_v such_o a_o christian_a be_v burn_v alive_a whosoever_o therefore_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v hereby_o free_v from_o any_o danger_n in_o that_o regard_n threaten_v against_o he_o neither_o let_v the_o magistrate_n who_o govern_v the_o province_n endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o renounce_v his_o profession_n or_o any_o way_n abridge_v his_o liberty_n and_o my_o sentence_n moreover_o be_v that_o this_o edict_n be_v further_o establish_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o public_o expose_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o trajan_n that_o any_o one_o may_v read_v it_o let_v vetrasius_fw-la pollio_n likewise_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n take_v order_n that_o this_o constitution_n be_v send_v into_o all_o province_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v a_o copy_n and_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o be_v prohibit_v so_o to_o do_v fare_v you_o well_o 8._o the_o emperor_n not_o content_a with_o celebrate_v so_o advantageous_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o edict_n and_o write_n publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n proceed_v to_o a_o yet_o more_o illustrious_a expression_n of_o his_o gratitude_n and_o because_o edict_n be_v only_o in_o force_n for_o the_o present_a age_n he_o to_o eternise_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n raise_v up_o in_o a_o spacious_a place_n at_o rome_n a_o vast_a pillar_n on_o which_o be_v grave_v the_o whole_a history_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o future_a time_n 9_o now_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o roman_a deity_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v only_o by_o christian_n a_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a emperor_n that_o ever_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n this_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o strange_a influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o world_n of_o â—_z in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n though_o worldly_a interest_n make_v his_o practice_n contradict_v his_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n wonderful_o increase_v at_o this_o time_n and_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a rank_n but_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v in_o tertullian_n a_o christian_a writer_n of_o the_o next_o age_n 37._o we_o say_v he_o who_o be_v count_v extern_n by_o you_o do_v yet_o fill_v all_o your_o place_n your_o city_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n camp_n tribe_n corporation_n palace_n senate_n and_o place_n of_o judicature_n etc._n etc._n 10._o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o our_o british_a king_n lucius_n so_o well_o prepare_v before_o have_v be_v inform_v as_o our_o historian_n bale_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n principal_a officer_n trebellius_n and_o pertinax_n 19_o send_v by_o he_o into_o britain_n not_o only_o of_o the_o late_a miraculous_a deliverance_n but_o how_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n and_o senator_n have_v thereupon_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n no_o wonder_n i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n and_o not_o deter_v by_o the_o roman_a civil_a power_n at_o last_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o same_o easy_a yoke_n 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n mistake_v this_o passage_n of_o bale_n do_v affirm_v that_o pertinax_n and_o trebellius_n be_v themselves_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n this_o evident_o contradict_v the_o current_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n eor_fw-la pertinax_n who_o in_o these_o time_n be_v send_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n into_o britain_n he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n who_o succeed_v m._n aurelius_n his_o father_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n be_v give_v by_o any_o historian_n that_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o christian_a religion_n as_o for_o trebellius_n a_o person_n unknown_a in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n for_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v that_o trebellius_n maximus_n who_o govern_v britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sixty_o seven_o nor_o probable_o that_o cneus_fw-la trebellius_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n here_o in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o concern_v who_o we_o find_v in_o no_o monument_n any_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o either_o of_o they_o become_v christian_n 11._o for_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o place_n among_o those_o illustrious_a person_n concern_v who_o eusebius_n thus_o write_v 20._o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o commodus_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n our_o religion_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a state_n through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n do_v then_o so_o attract_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o holy_a religion_n which_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a omnipotent_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n very_o many_o person_n illustrious_a for_o their_o birth_n and_o flow_v with_o wealth_n embrace_v that_o truth_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o and_o moreover_o draw_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n their_o whole_a family_n and_o
dane_n or_o saxon_n they_o be_v all_o swallow_v up_o at_o once_o in_o a_o common_a destruction_n thus_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o bless_a king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v fulfil_v 61.2_o who_o in_o a_o charter_n by_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n conclude_v it_o with_o this_o clause_n haec_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la libertate_fw-la permanebit_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la gente_fw-la perseveraverit_fw-la that_o be_v this_o our_o charter_n shall_v remain_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o liberty_n as_o long_o as_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n shall_v continue_v in_o this_o our_o nation_n fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n seminary_n and_o school_n of_o learn_v institute_v by_o king_n lucius_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v bangor_n both_o a_o school_n and_o monastery_n 5._o of_o the_o pretention_n of_o cambridge_n hereto_o 1._o our_o devout_a king_n lucius_n be_v also_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o wonderful_a bounty_n to_o build_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v zealous_o worship_v &_o the_o people_n plentiful_o instruct_v in_o christian_a save_v verity_n but_o moreover_o extend_v his_o providence_n to_o posterity_n he_o provide_v seminary_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n for_o the_o institution_n and_o education_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o administer_a divine_a mystery_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o among_o these_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o monastery_n and_o school_n of_o bangor_n in_o north-wales_n in_o which_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o england_n there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o monk_n concern_v which_o our_o countryman_n bale_n thus_o write_v 53._o bangor_n be_v first_o a_o college_n of_o christian_a philosopher_n which_o have_v as_o such_o continue_a from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n congellus_n change_v it_o into_o a_o convent_n of_o monk_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o order_n apostolic_a and_o have_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o say_a college_n become_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o new_a monastery_n there_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 3._o that_o bangor_n be_v in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n design_v for_o a_o place_n of_o literature_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o ancient_a record_n but_o whereas_o this_o author_n say_v that_o congellus_n change_v it_o into_o a_o monastery_n be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n wherein_o john_n pit_n follow_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o mistake_n be_v the_o confound_a of_o this_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n with_o another_o of_o the_o like_a name_n in_o ulster_n a_o province_n of_o ireland_n in_o which_o live_v this_o congellus_n or_o as_o the_o irish_a writer_n call_v he_o comgallus_n and_o from_o which_o issue_v the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n malachias_n who_o life_n be_v elegant_o write_v by_o saint_n bernard_n who_o there_o likewise_o mention_n this_o comgallus_n now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o say_v irish_a monastery_n of_o benchor_n become_v a_o episcopal_a see_v into_o which_o one_o call_v daniel_n be_v first_o consecrate_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o bales_n mistake_v touch_v the_o change_n make_v in_o our_o british_a bangor_n 190._o 4._o most_o probable_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o our_o bangor_n be_v in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o both_o a_o monastery_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o as_o ancient_o the_o druid_n be_v according_a to_o pliny_n great_a lover_n of_o literature_n flourish_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n so_o likewise_o the_o christian_a solitary_a religious_a man_n who_o succeed_v they_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o learning_n and_o charitable_o teach_v other_o so_o that_o to_o they_o especial_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n 8._o which_o as_o the_o protestant_a author_n of_o our_o british_a antiquity_n say_v be_v preach_v here_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o firm_o retain_v but_o become_v in_o every_o age_n more_o increase_v and_o dilate_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v that_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v principal_o conserve_v by_o monastery_n so_o with_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o monastery_n our_o holy_a faith_n likewise_o be_v extinguish_v 5._o our_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n therefore_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o a_o alumnus_fw-la of_o her_o sister_n suspend_v his_o assent_n to_o her_o pretention_n of_o be_v found_v a_o university_n by_o king_n lucius_n diploma_n and_o as_o for_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o famous_a british_a king_n arthur_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o exemption_n from_o tax_n and_o other_o civil_a burden_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n there_o may_v peaceable_o and_o without_o distraction_n apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o study_n as_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o britain_n lucius_n decree_v who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o cambridge_n this_o charter_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o many_o exception_n that_o without_o injustice_n it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o heroical_a gest_n of_o the_o same_o king_n arthur_n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o silence_n of_o historian_n touch_v the_o gest_n of_o king_n lucius_n during_o his_o last_o ten_o year_n 3.4.5_o german_n record_n affirm_v king_n lucius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o bavaria_n rhetium_n etc._n etc._n 6.7_o three_o person_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o lucius_n 8.9_o of_o a_o suppose_a son_n of_o constantius_n call_v lucius_n or_o lution_n which_o be_v manifest_o disprove_v 10.11_o it_o be_v only_o our_o king_n lucius_n who_o convert_v several_a region_n in_o germany_n 1._o have_v collect_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o glorious_a action_n of_o our_o illustrious_a king_n lucius_n as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v in_o several_a author_n and_o monument_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n 190._o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o coincident_a with_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n though_o our_o record_n of_o good_a credit_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o prolong_v his_o life_n ten_o year_n further_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o they_o of_o any_o of_o his_o action_n either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o except_v one_o author_n claudiâ—costriae_fw-la geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n not_o any_o of_o they_o declare_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o as_o for_o the_o say_v geffrey_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o gloucester_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v his_o pen_n do_v so_o abundant_o flow_v in_o matter_n that_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o king_n arthur_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o authority_n in_o domestical_a affair_n be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n 2._o this_o silence_n therefore_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n may_v be_v a_o argument_n induce_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o foreigner_n who_o will_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o succeed_a action_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o inferior_a yea_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o any_o hitherto_o relate_v though_o perform_v by_o he_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n but_o a_o private_a person_n employ_v himself_o in_o communicate_v to_o other_o nation_n those_o celestial_a blessing_n which_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o assistance_n his_o own_o people_n former_o enjoy_v now_o what_o such_o foreign_a author_n testify_v concern_v he_o will_v no_o doubt_n seem_v at_o least_o incredible_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o those_o worldly_a mind_n which_o set_v too_o great_a a_o value_n on_o the_o present_a temporal_a vanity_n of_o human_a glory_n and_o wealth_n judge_v of_o primitive_a christian_n whether_o prince_n or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o after_o age_n and_o because_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o sensuality_n avarice_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v reign_v no_o such_o example_n can_v be_v find_v they_o therefore_o conclude_v all_o relation_n in_o ancient_a monument_n touch_v prince_n who_o have_v prefer_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o he_o before_o temporal_a abundance_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v the_o fabulous_a invention_n of_o man_n 3._o notwithstanding_o mens_fw-la incredulity_n shall_v not_o deter_v i_o from_o
this_o controversy_n be_v well_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n though_o a_o irishman_n 146._o who_o say_v dempster_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a writer_n that_o ever_o dream_v that_o melanius_n be_v a_o scott_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1._o the_o emperor_n valerianus_n first_o favour_n afterward_o persecute_v christian_n 2._o he_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 3._o many_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n in_o the_o empire_n 4._o gallienus_n son_n to_o valerianus_n slay_v 5.6_o claudius_n a_o worthy_a emperor_n succeed_v his_o reign_n short_a but_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n possess_v the_o empire_n valerian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v not_o any_o disfavour_n to_o christian_n 260._o but_o in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o raise_v a_o furious_a persecution_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o against_o they_o 260._o in_o which_o the_o holy_a pope_n stephanus_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n to_o who_o succeed_v s._n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o the_o same_o year_n taste_v of_o same_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o his_o place_n sit_v s._n dionysius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n cruelty_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o rome_n s._n laurence_n though_o inferior_a in_o degree_n yet_o excel_v all_o other_o martyr_n in_o his_o magnanimous_o suffer_v with_o contempt_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n 2._o but_o almight_o god_n speedy_o and_o heavy_o visit_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n 262._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o saporeâ—_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n be_v make_v that_o king_n footstool_n when_o he_o mount_v his_o horse_n and_o at_o last_o his_o body_n be_v excoriate_v and_o salt_v with_o salt_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o human_a glory_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a aggravation_n to_o his_o unhappiness_n that_o his_o son_n gallienus_n leave_v sole_a emperor_n never_o attempt_v either_o by_o treaty_n or_o war_n to_o redeem_v he_o 3._o notwithstanding_o though_o gallienus_n be_v by_o just_a title_n sole_a emperor_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o in_o so_o few_o year_n so_o many_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o during_o his_o reign_n for_o in_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n no_o few_o than_o thirty_o tyrant_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n among_o which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o gaul_n as_o posthumius_fw-la tetricus_n etc._n etc._n be_v always_o favour_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o army_n in_o britain_n 271._o which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o prefecture_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o world_n of_o ancient_a medal_n inscribe_v by_o their_o name_n and_o face_n which_o have_v be_v diggd_v up_o in_o several_a place_n in_o this_o island_n 4._o at_o last_o after_o more_o than_o five_o year_n luxurious_o and_o sluggish_o spend_v 269._o gallienus_n be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o claudius_n his_o next_o successor_n slay_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o child_n 5._o within_o less_o than_o three_o year_n claudius_n die_v 271._o a_o emperor_n high_o esteem_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o courage_n wisdom_n and_o moral_a virtue_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n after_o his_o death_n his_o brother_n quintillus_n take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n but_o within_o seaventeen_fw-mi day_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n either_o for_o his_o austerity_n or_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o eastern_a army_n who_o therefore_o in_o history_n be_v esteem_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o claudius_n 6._o notwithstanding_o the_o family_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v flavian_n be_v sufficient_o recompense_v for_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o brother_n quintillus_n in_o that_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o other_o brother_n crispus_n call_v claudia_n be_v marry_v to_o eutropius_n a_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o dardanian_a nation_n bear_v to_o he_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o family_n for_o several_a generation_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o aurelianus_n the_o successor_n of_o claudius_n overcome_v zenobia_n and_o lead_v her_o captive_n 2._o he_o march_v against_o the_o tyrant_n tetricus_n 3.4_o he_o his_o accompanied_z by_o constantius_n who_o make_v himself_o illustrious_a 5_o 6.7_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n his_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n 1._o among_o all_o the_o late_a usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o remain_v only_o two_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n zenobia_n in_o the_o east_n queen_n of_o palmyrene_n and_o tetricus_n in_o the_o west_n against_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o arm_n beginning_n first_o with_o zenobia_n a_o lady_n of_o most_o masculine_a courage_n who_o at_o last_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o much_o difficulty_n subdue_v and_o lead_v with_o he_o in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o and_o she_o off_o spring_v live_v in_o a_o private_a but_o splendid_a fortune_n 2._o after_o this_o aurelianus_n march_v against_o tetricus_n who_o have_v several_a year_n act_v the_o emperor_n in_o gaul_n 274._o with_o who_o likewise_o conspire_v the_o british_a army_n but_o not_o date_v to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n in_o battle_n he_o retire_v into_o catalonia_n whither_o be_v pursue_v he_o voluntary_o surrender_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o live_v but_o to_o live_v in_o esteem_n with_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n in_o italy_n 3._o in_o this_o expedition_n aurelianus_n be_v accompany_v by_o constantius_n chlorus_n who_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o bring_v the_o empire_n into_o his_o own_o family_n for_o behave_v himself_o with_o admirable_a courage_n and_o conduit_n in_o free_v the_o city_n call_v augusta_n vindelicorum_n or_o ausburg_n from_o a_o strait_a siege_n with_o which_o the_o barbarous_a german_n have_v surround_v it_o and_o afterward_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n force_n in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o say_a city_n he_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o army_n into_o britain_n a_o province_n then_o unquiet_a and_o ill_o affect_v 4._o in_o this_o voyage_n of_o constantius_n be_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o strange_a revolution_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o marry_v the_o so_o famous_a british_a lady_n s._n helena_n of_o who_o birth_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glorious_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v and_o educate_v by_o his_o holy_a mother_n in_o at_o least_o a_o love_n if_o not_o a_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o who_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o most_o heavy_a persecution_n it_o ever_o have_v groan_v under_o but_o make_v to_o triumph_v over_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n pagan_a idolatry_n but_o a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n deserve_v our_o most_o exact_a inquiry_n we_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a book_n 5._o and_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o relate_v a_o memorable_a passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n touch_v a_o most_o just_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n alhough_o a_o heathen_a in_o a_o controversy_n among_o christian_n by_o which_o he_o acknowlege_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contradict_v and_o despise_v by_o modern_a sectary_n the_o business_n in_o debate_n be_v this_o 6._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v broach_v a_o most_o execrable_a heresy_n by_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n reduce_v from_o his_o error_n but_o upon_o his_o relapse_n he_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o obstinate_a arch._n heretic_n refuse_v to_o relinquish_v either_o his_o opinion_n or_o his_o see_n hereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n give_v a_o account_n both_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o his_o perverseness_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o west_n now_o this_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v desire_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n therein_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o may_v have_v become_v a_o good_a christian_a prince_n relate_v thus_o by_o eusebius_n 7._o when_o paulus_n say_v he_o refuse_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n 24._o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a being_n desire_v to_o
it_o be_v thus_o from_o his_o own_o relation_n declare_v by_o eusebius_n 23._o constantin_n say_v he_o be_v distract_v and_o disquiet_v with_o great_a doubt_n and_o fear_n what_o this_o wonderful_a vision_n shall_v portend_v in_o which_o solicitude_n of_o thought_n the_o night_n overtake_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o bear_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o draught_n and_o copy_n represent_v the_o same_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o firm_a guard_n and_o protection_n whensoever_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n 10._o the_o historian_n add_v ibid._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n appear_v he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o declare_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o mysterious_a vision_n and_o afterward_o call_v together_o the_o most_o cunning_a artificer_n skilful_a in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o by_o word_n describe_v to_o they_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o the_o say_a author_n give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o labarum_n or_o banner_n carry_v always_o in_o constantins_n army_n thus_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n ibid._n say_v he_o do_v always_o after_o make_v use_n of_o this_o save_v sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n against_o all_o hostile_a violence_n and_o danger_n the_o express_a representation_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o perpetual_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n 11._o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n increase_a more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o sacred_a cross_n move_v he_o to_o cause_v innumerable_a representation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v place_v in_o several_a place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o this_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o eusebius_n so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a be_v that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v our_o lord_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o save_a passion_n shall_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n adorn_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o kind_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o principal_a room_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o guild_a roof_n thereof_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a bulwark_n of_o his_o empire_n 12._o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n become_v yet_o more_o increase_v among_o christian_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n albanus_n that_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n practise_v which_o practice_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o devout_a christian_n of_o these_o time_n understand_v it_o so_o appear_v by_o the_o general_a zeal_n they_o show_v in_o honour_v this_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o but_o to_o return_v to_o constantin_n ch._n vi_o chap._n 1.2_o constantius_n victorious_a march_n to_o rome_n 3.4_o he_o fight_v with_o maxentius_n and_o overcome_v he_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o tiber_n to_o the_o infinite_a joy_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n constantin_n venerate_v the_o crosse._n d._n whittacre_n mistake_v 1._o constantin_n be_v encourage_v with_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a assistance_n arm_v with_o the_o cross_n both_o on_o his_o helmet_n and_o forehead_n and_o conduct_v a_o army_n before_o which_o be_v carry_v the_o same_o triumphant_a ensign_n pursue_v his_o expedition_n into_o italy_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o alps_n subdue_v the_o segusian_o presume_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o have_v pass_v those_o mountain_n conquer_v the_o taurini_n and_o after_o they_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o garrison_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o aequileia_n mutina_n and_o all_o other_o city_n on_o this_o side_n the_o pâ—_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o verona_n 2._o thus_o have_v clear_v all_o the_o province_n behind_o he_o of_o enemy_n he_o march_v courageous_o to_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o tyrant_n for_o more_o than_o six_o year_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o crime_n he_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n all_o that_o time_n to_o issue_v once_o out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o to_o oppose_v constantins_n progress_n partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o his_o lust_n and_o affright_v with_o prodigy_n and_o divination_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n 3._o but_o assoon_o as_o constantin_n approach_v to_o the_o city_n maxentius_n be_v enforce_v to_o draw_v out_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n thousand_o foot_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o horse_n all_o these_o numerous_a force_n he_o rage_v beyond_o the_o milvian_n bridge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o river_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o army_n the_o tyrant_n add_v the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o stratagem_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o bridge_n so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v for_o his_o advantage_n easy_o dissolve_v it_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n constantin_n have_v range_v his_o army_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n give_v the_o onset_n by_o which_o he_o immediate_o break_v his_o enemy_n rank_n so_o that_o little_a resistance_n be_v make_v except_o by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n who_o expect_v no_o pardon_n because_o they_o only_o have_v create_v maxentius_n emperor_n cover_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o dead_a body_n 5._o the_o enemy_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o flight_n find_v their_o flight_n unsucces'full_a because_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o bridge_n hinder_v they_o so_o that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v excessive_o great_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o avoid_v the_o sword_n but_o by_o enter_v the_o river_n great_a multitude_n be_v swallow_v by_o it_o as_o for_o the_o tyrant_n he_o to_o conceal_v himself_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o adventure_v into_o the_o tiber_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v the_o steep_a bank_n be_v hurry_v down_o the_o stream_n and_o drown_v his_o body_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n below_o which_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v find_v they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o fasten_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n they_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n 6._o since_o rome_n be_v build_v 7._o say_v the_o panegyrist_n never_o shine_v a_o day_n celebrate_v with_o great_a and_o a_o more_o universal_a joy_n or_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o celebrate_v then_o that_o of_o constantins_n triumph_n after_o this_o victory_n his_o triumphal_a chariot_n be_v attend_v not_o with_o conquer_a prince_n or_o general_n but_o with_o the_o roman_a nobility_n free_v from_o dungeon_n and_o chain_n rome_n do_v not_o enrich_v herself_o with_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n but_o herself_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o a_o inhuman_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o common_a joy_n acclamation_n and_o applause_n the_o pious_a emperor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v asscribe_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n only_o &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a cross_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o victory_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v symâ—â—â—d_n and_o prudentius_n add_v that_o constantin_n at_o his_o triumphal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n command_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o his_o army_n to_o the_o end_n rome_n may_v see_v by_o what_o arm_n she_o have_v be_v free_v from_o slavery_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o enjoin_v both_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o cross_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n campian_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o in_o somâ—_n protestant_n writer_n by_o name_n whitaker_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n indeed_o do_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o ensign_n but_o that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v honour_v or_o venerate_v by_o he_o whereas_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o prudentius_n evince_v the_o contrary_a and_o sozomen_n express_o affirm_v that_o constantin_n give_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n 2._o both_o for_o the_o aid_n afford_v he_o by_o its_o virtue_n in_o his_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o divine_a apparition_n of_o it_o
follow_v the_o eastern_a rite_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o this_o island_n from_o rome_n but_o certain_a eastern_a apostolical_a missioner_n 11._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o order_n about_o easter_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la again_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n carry_v into_o britain_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n three_o we_o find_v express_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantin_n to_o all_o church_n 14._o that_o among_o other_o province_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n after_o that_o of_o arles_n britain_n be_v one_o 12._o the_o error_n therefore_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n creep_v among_o the_o baittains_n be_v not_o the_o oriental_a jewish_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n exact_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o quatodecimani_fw-la do_v whether_o that_o day_n be_v sunday_n or_o not_o but_o only_o this_o that_o when_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n do_v delay_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o till_o the_o sunday_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v their_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o kepd_v it_o on_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n kepd_v it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n they_o vary_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o which_o error_n doubtless_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o commerce_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o rome_n be_v interclude_v chap._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n helenas_z journey_n of_o devotion_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o church_n build_v by_o she_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n 1._o present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantin_n be_v near_o fourscore_o year_n old_a have_v the_o courage_n and_o fervour_n to_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v by_o our_o lord_n action_n and_o suffering_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n for_o sure_o 154._o say_v s._n hierom_n to_o adore_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n foot_n stand_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n 13._o as_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n calumnious_o impute_v to_o she_o but_o a_o act_n of_o singular_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n as_o eusebius_n yea_o by_o divine_a admonition_n receive_v in_o her_o sleep_n as_o socrates_n say_v that_o she_o be_v incite_v to_o this_o journey_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o she_o most_o ardent_o desire_v to_o visit_v and_o adorn_v be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n â—4_n which_o the_o flagitious_a impiety_n of_o former_a pagan_n have_v endeavour_v to_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n kind_n foolish_o think_v hereby_o to_o hide_v and_o make_v divine_a truth_n undiscoverable_a say_v eusebius_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v incredible_a labour_n to_o remove_v that_o vast_a heap_n of_o earth_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n solemnize_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n 39_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v cleanse_v there_o be_v by_o constantins_n order_n erect_v upon_o it_o a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n the_o structure_n and_o ornament_n whereof_o be_v particular_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o same_o devout_a empress_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o two_o other_o sumptuous_a church_n the_o one_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o other_o on_o mount_n olivet_n whence_o our_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o after_o her_o death_n short_o succeed_v be_v finish_v by_o she_o son_n 41._o in_o this_o last_o place_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o impression_n of_o our_o lord_n foot_n which_o she_o honour_v with_o due_a veneration_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n long_v before_o prophesy_v say_v 4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n olivet_n over_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o east_n apost_n s._n hierom_n testify_v that_o the_o same_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n imprint_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o take_v away_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n yet_o those_o holy_a footstep_n do_v immediate_o receive_v their_o former_a state_n 4._o hereto_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o adjoin_v a_o stupendous_a miracle_n relate_v by_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o place_n on_o which_o at_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n foot_n last_o stand_v can_v not_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pavement_n about_o for_o whensoever_o marble_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o the_o earth_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o cast_v the_o stone_n oftentimes_o upward_o to_o the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o apply_v they_o and_o moreover_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o see_v be_v a_o last_a monument_n that_o the_o dust_n there_o have_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o our_o saviour_n s._n bede_n add_v another_o miracle_n 7._o that_o whereas_o the_o temple_n build_v over_o the_o place_n consist_v of_o three_o story_n or_o concameration_n the_o two_o uppermost_a whereof_o be_v vault_v with_o arch_n that_o which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o most_o inward_a can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o labour_n be_v close_v with_o a_o vault_n 5._o but_o whilst_o these_o magnificent_a structure_n be_v prepare_v there_o yet_o want_v that_o which_o the_o devout_a empress_n most_o of_o all_o desire_a to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a cross_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n perfect_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o which_o her_o son_n have_v late_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o baptism_n a_o rumour_n there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a hide_v in_o some_o of_o those_o holy_a place_n but_o where_o to_o find_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n cammand_v therefore_o be_v give_v that_o all_o place_n there_o about_o shall_v be_v dig_v 7.8_o but_o in_o vain_a at_o last_o say_v ruffinus_n the_o religious_a lady_n be_v by_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n inform_v where_o it_o lay_v whereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o find_v deep_a under_o ground_n three_o cross_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n so_o that_o her_o joy_n be_v much_o diminish_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v find_v likewise_o with_o they_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pilate_n in_o greek_a latin_n and_o hebrew_n letter_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v separate_v do_v not_o give_v any_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n crosse._n in_o this_o uncertainty_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o beg_v by_o prayer_n a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o happen_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o quality_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n ready_a to_o expire_v macarius_n therefore_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o empress_n and_o all_o about_o her_o solicitous_a to_o discover_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n command_v say_v let_v all_o three_o be_v bring_v and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o that_o which_o bear_v our_o lord_n enter_v therefore_o together_o with_o the_o empress_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o sick_a woman_n house_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v o_o lord_n who_o by_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o mankind_n through_o his_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v late_o inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n here_o present_a a_o desire_n to_o find_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v hang_v be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o evident_o which_o of_o these_o three_o cross_n be_v employ_v to_o glorify_v our_o lord_n and_o which_o for_o the_o servile_a punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o this_o woman_n who_o lie_v here_o half_a dead_a assoon_o as_o she_o touch_v the_o save_a cross_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v say_v this_o he_o apply_v first_o one_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o avail_v nothing_o then_o the_o second_o yet_o without_o any_o effect_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o three_o cross_n unto_o she_o immediate_o the_o woman_n open_v her_o eye_n rose_z up_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o with_o
necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o humane_a life_n now_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o immediate_o before_o his_o last_o day_n he_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o place_n accustom_v wherein_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v ungodly_a life_n which_o discourse_v pronounce_v with_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n aâ—d_v so_o affect_v some_o of_o his_o domestical_a servant_n that_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n oration_n answer_v though_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o particular_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v his_o discourse_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n such_o entertainment_n as_o those_o the_o pious_a emperor_n have_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 5._o eutropius_n relate_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n a_o comet_n of_o a_o unusual_a biggne_n portend_v his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o distemper_n which_o increase_n force_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o hot_a bath_n in_o the_o city_n 61._o from_o whence_o say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o mother_n city_n helenopolis_n in_o bythinia_n where_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o public_a vow_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n pretend_v that_o constantin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n refute_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n be_v not_o receive_v baptism_n but_o penance_n ib._n which_o the_o same_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o call_v a_o imitation_n of_o save_a baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o last_o day_n come_v into_o constantins_n mind_n he_o judge_v this_o a_o opportune_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n of_o baptism_n his_o soul_n will_v be_v purge_v he_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n fall_v humble_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o there_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o prosecute_v his_o narration_n 62._o assoon_o as_o all_o holy_a mystery_n be_v perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o kingly_a robe_n shine_v bright_a than_o light_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a whiteness_n for_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o reject_v and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o with_o a_o clear_a distinct_a voice_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n add_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o happiness_n and_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n withal_o he_o with_o detestation_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o be_v affirm_v most_o unhappy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o divine_a blessing_n 8._o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o superior_a officer_n be_v admit_v and_o deplore_v with_o mournful_a voice_n their_o unhappiness_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o now_o he_o have_v attain_v true_a life_n indeed_o and_o that_o himself_o only_o understand_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v his_o departure_n to_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o give_v honourable_a pension_n to_o such_o roman_n as_o inhabit_v the_o royal_a city_n new_o build_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o empire_n he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o child_n thus_o die_v constantin_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a mourning_n the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n 71._o the_o tear_v of_o garment_n and_o prostration_n of_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n practise_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o testify_v their_o inconsolable_a sorrow_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n at_o which_o be_v only_o of_o all_o his_o son_n constantius_n present_a all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o author_n this_o one_o passage_n in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o ib._n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o tear_n and_o much_o groan_a to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o perform_v a_o office_n very_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a by_o the_o pious_a prince_n himself_o and_o likewise_o god_n thereby_o show_v his_o singular_a goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o empire_n descend_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o that_o himself_o obtain_v repose_v in_o the_o place_n so_o affect_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o celebrate_v 10._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n after_o his_o death_n may._n the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n be_v assure_v testimony_n in_o which_o on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v his_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o solemnize_v and_o particular_o in_o britain_n temple_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n one_o of_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n call_v at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o quarter_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n divide_v the_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n 3._o britain_n under_o constantin_n the_o young_a 4._o his_o kindness_n to_o s._n athanasius_n 5._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n 337._o 1._o the_o emperor_n constantin_n at_o his_o death_n divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n so_o as_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n enjoy_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o province_n of_o gaul_n spain_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o conquer_a country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n constantius_n the_o second_o son_n be_v only_o present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a region_n together_o with_o egypt_n and_o the_o young_a son_n constans_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o africa_n 2._o now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o and_o several_a succeed_a emperor_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o such_o historian_n as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n for_o have_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v no_o further_o of_o such_o emperor_n then_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o chronology_n or_o shall_v concern_v our_o own_o country_n 3._o as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o second_o constantin_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n britain_n be_v comprise_v his_o reign_n be_v short_a not_o last_v entire_o four_o year_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v likewise_o by_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n mean_v all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n which_o miserable_o deface_v the_o eastern_a part_n by_o reason_n that_o constantius_n reign_v there_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o arian_n heretic_n 4._o now_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n
express_v yet_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v at_o least_o dissemble_a and_o consequent_o the_o arian_n faction_n prevail_v in_o power_n through_o the_o whole_a empire_n chap._n vi_o chap._n 1._o julian_n make_v caesar._n 2.3_o lupicinus_n governor_n of_o britain_n recall_v gumoharius_n succeed_v he_o 4_o the_o scot_n invade_v britain_n now_o first_o name_v 1._o constantius_n to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o create_v gallus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n annilalianus_fw-la caesar_n &_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o sister_n constantina_n send_v he_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o govern_v there_o but_o three_o year_n after_o for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o assume_v into_o the_o same_o dignity_n of_o caesar_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n julian_n young_a brother_n to_o gallus_n 361._o afterward_o call_v the_o apostate_n who_o he_o send_v with_o a_o army_n into_o gaul_n to_o repress_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o frank_n and_o other_o german_a nation_n 2._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o government_n trouble_v arise_v in_o britain_n 360._o he_o send_v over_o lupicinus_n to_o compose_v they_o these_o trouble_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o excursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n 1._o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n say_v marcellinus_n which_o waste_v with_o all_o cruelty_n the_o northern_a province_n border_v on_o they_o lupicinus_n therefore_o strengthen_v his_o army_n with_o auxiliary_a company_n of_o the_o heruli_n batavian_o and_o maesian_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n take_v ship_v at_o bulloign_n bononia_n in_o gaul_n and_o land_v at_o richborow_n rutupiae_n a_o sea-town_n on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v to_o london_n there_o intend_v to_o advise_v how_o to_o proceed_v 3._o but_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o perform_v any_o considerable_a exploit_n against_o the_o enemy_n by_o reason_n that_o julian_n proclaim_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o constantius_n he_o shall_v practice_v his_o army_n against_o he_o whereupon_o stop_v all_o passage_n from_o gaul_n into_o britain_n he_o recall_v lupicinus_n and_o in_o his_o place_n send_v for_o general_n of_o the_o british_a army_n gumoharius_n 4._o but_o neither_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o memory_n for_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n of_o his_o the_o scot_n a_o people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n root_v themselves_o so_o firm_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o isle_n that_o daily_a increase_n they_o in_o after_o age_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n hereto_o pertain_v that_o passage_n of_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la â—6_z it_o must_v be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o when_o nele_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ireland_n the_o six_o son_n of_o mure_v king_n of_o ulster_n pass_v over_o in_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n whence_o a_o people_n descend_v from_o they_o call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n scot_n do_v inhabit_v that_o coâ—â—er_n to_o these_o time_n now_o this_o prince_n call_v nele_n the_o monarch_n of_o ireland_n reign_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o bishop_n usher_n collect_v from_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n mention_v by_o marcellinus_n be_v the_o same_o which_o giraldus_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o among_o the_o six_o son_n of_o mure_v the_o elder_a be_v that_o reuda_n of_o who_o s._n beda_n write_v say_v in_o process_n of_o time_n britain_n after_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n receive_v a_o three_o nation_n of_o scot_n 1._o who_o seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o pict_n these_o come_n out_o of_o ireland_n under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o captain_n reuda_n partly_o by_o friendship_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sword_n possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o seat_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o day_n and_o from_o this_o their_o captain_n reuda_n they_o be_v call_v dalreudini_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n by_o any_o ancient_a author_n which_o argue_v that_o in_o this_o age_n they_o first_o come_v into_o britain_n yet_o say_v camden_n scotis_n it_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o they_o enlarge_v their_o seat_n beyond_o the_o corner_n of_o which_o they_o first_o take_v possession_n but_o afterward_o they_o invade_v the_o pict_n and_o in_o many_o battle_n almost_o whole_o consume_v they_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o civil_a contention_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o ruine_v and_o after_o that_o time_n all_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n take_v the_o name_n of_o scotland_n cha._n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o british_a bishop_n orthodox_n s._n hilary_n epistle_n to_o they_o 3.4_o of_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n 8._o 1._o though_o our_o ancient_a historian_n gildas_n and_o after_o he_o s._n beda_n do_v relate_v that_o catholic_a peace_n and_o unity_n remain_v in_o the_o british_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_o persecution_n till_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o arian_n impiety_n rage_v whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v infect_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n yet_o that_o this_o infection_n do_v not_o spread_v much_o in_o this_o isle_n in_o those_o day_n appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n hilary_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o to_o the_o german_a 361._o gallic_a and_o british_a bishop_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o during_o his_o tedious_a exile_n cause_v by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n saturninus_n who_o circumvent_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o false_a suggestion_n against_o this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o gaul_n into_o phrigia_n and_o other_o eastern_a country_n 2._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o congratulat_v with_o this_o island_n for_o its_o freedom_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o arianism_n frâ—gm_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o accept_v a_o heretical_a profession_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o they_o moreover_o courageous_o condemn_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o threaten_n of_o their_o neighbour_n saturninus_n to_o intimidate_v they_o which_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v so_o famous_a almost_o all_o the_o empire_n over_o that_o their_o example_n induce_v some_o even_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o heresy_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o satisfy_v their_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n declare_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o argument_n on_o which_o they_o build_v their_o impiety_n and_o testify_v his_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o they_o profess_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o though_o a_o banish_a man_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o gaul_n 3._o among_o these_o orthodox_n british_a bishop_n to_o who_o s._n hilary_n write_v several_a author_n mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n restitutus_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o about_o forty_o six_o year_n before_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n since_o we_o find_v osius_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n sardica_n and_o sirmium_n to_o have_v live_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n though_o spain_n his_o country_n general_o produce_v not_o so_o long-lived_a person_n as_o britain_n to_o this_o restitutus_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o bale_n attribute_v the_o write_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o s._n hilary_n and_o pitsaeus_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o illustrious_a british_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o one_o book_n of_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o father_n 4._o it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o say_v restitutus_n die_v 1294._o who_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n be_v theodowin_n renown_v in_o history_n by_o his_o name_n only_o and_o see_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o of_o s._n kebius_n teach_v by_o s._n hilary_n 3.4_o make_a bishop_n of_o anglesey_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o go_v into_o ireland_n baptise_n s._n albeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_n 1._o another_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o
esteem_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n then_o begin_v he_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o root_v up_o their_o ill_n plant_v superstition_n to_o disperse_v their_o long_a gather_v wicked_a custom_n and_o to_o demolish_v their_o impious_a idolatry_n have_v thus_o purge_v their_o mind_n from_o error_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o example_n show_v they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n all_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o frequent_a miracle_n 6._o he_o choose_v for_o his_o place_n of_o episcopal_a residence_n a_o habitation_n ibid._n afterward_o call_v witehern_a seat_v near_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o encompass_v to_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o passage_n towards_o the_o north._n this_o place_n be_v seat_v say_v camden_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o novantes_fw-la scotis_n now_o call_v galloway_n by_o the_o latin_a writer_n it_o be_v name_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la from_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o saxon_n witehern_a or_o white_a house_n here_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n ninianus_n erect_v his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o ptolemy_n place_n the_o promontory_n call_v by_o he_o leucopibia_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a transcribe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o white_a house_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o s._n beda_n 4._o the_o southern_a pict_n say_v he_o forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatry_n receive_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a man_n and_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n ninias_n ninianus_n who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o britain_n and_o have_v be_v regular_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o rome_n 8._o many_o year_n he_o spend_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n for_o his_o death_n ensue_v not_o till_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o first_o entrance_n he_o consecrate_a bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o divide_v the_o the_o whole_a country_n into_o certain_a parish_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v there_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v write_v of_o he_o which_o we_o will_v reserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o whereas_o his_o see_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o galloway_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o scott_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o those_o day_n that_o province_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o britain_n not_o scott_n chap._n xxii_o chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n s._n regulus_n come_v into_o the_o pictish_a kingdom_n out_o of_o greece_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o culdei_n or_o colidei_a 1._o the_o labour_n of_o s._n ninianus_n be_v no_o doubt_n much_o lighten_v by_o the_o arrival_n thither_o of_o another_o saint_n 395._o to_o wit_n s._n regulus_n who_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n come_v out_o of_o achaia_n into_o the_o same_o country_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o precious_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n who_o story_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o hector_n boctius_n out_o of_o ancient_a monument_n 2._o the_o holy_a man_n regulus_n say_v he_o as_o one_o night_n he_o watch_v at_o the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o s._n andrew_n 6._o be_v admonish_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n arm_v three_o finger_n and_o as_o many_o joint_n of_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o decent_o in_o a_o vessel_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o island_n albion_n or_o britain_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o in_o future_a time_n there_o will_v live_v a_o people_n which_o shall_v give_v great_a veneration_n to_o the_o apostle_n s_o andrew_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n receive_v great_a grace_n and_o benefit_n both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a through_o the_o divine_a goodness_n 3._o in_o compliance_n with_o which_o admonition_n the_o holy_a man_n undertake_v that_o tedious_a journey_n and_o be_v joyful_o receive_v there_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o narration_n ibid._n the_o report_n of_o his_o arrival_n with_o that_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o pict_n inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o see_v and_o venerate_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n the_o people_n therefore_o flow_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n bring_v gift_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n there_o come_v likewise_o hirgustus_fw-la other_o call_v he_o hungus_n their_o king_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o same_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a man_n regulus_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o soline_n procession_n in_o which_o priest_n and_o monk_n sing_v hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o king_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n with_o great_a veneration_n kiss_v the_o sacred_a relic_n and_o when_o all_o holy_a rite_n be_v perform_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v very_o observant_a he_o free_o bestow_v his_o royal_a palace_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n on_o regulus_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v there_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o not_o far_o from_o they_o build_v another_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o in_o follow_a age_n the_o scottish_a arch-bishop_n and_o primat_n establish_v their_o archiepiscopall_a see_n which_o place_n say_v camden_n the_o ancient_n call_v regimont_n or_o regulus_n his_o mount_n where_o vngus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n erect_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o day_n call_v s._n andrews_n 5._o some_o modern_a writer_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o aversion_n to_o sacred_a relic_n do_v profess_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o narration_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o royal_a highness_n may_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o the_o venerable_a relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n 100l_n such_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n 6._o the_o forecited_a hector_n boetius_fw-la describe_v the_o ornament_n with_o which_o the_o pious_a king_n hirgustus_fw-la enrich_v his_o new_a build_v church_n 6._o say_v he_o adorn_v it_o with_o munificent_a gift_n paten_n cope_n chalice_n basin_n laver_n &c._n &c._n frame_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o likewise_o with_o other_o precious_a furniture_n proper_a for_o sacreduse_n place_v in_o the_o same_o priest_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n there_o 7._o these_o priest_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o pict_n call_v culdei_n or_o colidei_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n some_o of_o these_o come_v with_o s._n regulus_n into_o britain_n for_o he_o live_v in_o achaia_n be_v a_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o many_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o true_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o those_o other_o from_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o britain_n join_v themselves_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n with_o such_o a_o fame_n of_o their_o sanctity_n say_v buchanan_n that_o be_v dead_a their_o cell_n be_v convert_v into_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v the_o succeed_a custom_n among_o the_o scot_n to_o call_v temple_n cell_n this_o sort_n of_o monk_n be_v ancient_o call_v culdeâ—_n and_o their_o name_n and_o institut_n remain_v till_o a_o late_a kind_n of_o monk_n expel_v they_o but_o this_o last_o clause_n he_o write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o factious_a presbyterian_a for_o not_o a_o late_a sort_n of_o monk_n but_o such_o apostat_n as_o himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o these_o contemner_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v those_o who_o out_o of_o scottland_n expel_v the_o culdee_n or_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n 8._o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o prime_a original_n of_o these_o culdei_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o begin_v long_o before_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o furious_a persecution_n raise_v by_o diocletian_a a_o world_n of_o christian_n retire_v themselves_o into_o desert_n there_o with_o safety_n and_o vacancy_n to_o attend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o religious_a austerity_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v colidei_n and_o corrupt_o culdei_n 9_o this_o digression_n we_o make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n regulus_n august_n who_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n where_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o place_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o
roman_n and_o after_o the_o roman_n we_o know_v no_o nation_n better_o than_o yourselves_o to_o who_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o harbour_v ourselves_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o your_o courage_n and_o if_o by_o your_o assistance_n we_o can_v only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o ancient_a enemy_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o any_o service_n you_o shall_v impose_v on_o we_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v this_o historian_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v here_o put_v into_o the_o british_a ambassador_n mouth_n a_o more_o humble_a oration_n than_o they_o ever_o pronounce_v for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o hire_v the_o saxon_n by_o promise_v a_o large_a stipend_n not_o by_o submit_v their_o country_n to_o they_o however_o the_o success_n of_o this_o treaty_n he_o thus_o declare_v ibid._n the_o saxon_a senate_n say_v he_o give_v this_o short_a answer_n to_o the_o britain_n demand_n be_v assure_v o_o britain_n that_o we_o saxon_n will_v be_v faithful_a friend_n to_o you_o ready_a always_o to_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n and_o to_o do_v you_o all_o friendly_a kindness_n with_o which_o answer_n the_o ambassador_n be_v much_o rejoice_v and_o present_o return_v to_o make_v their_o countryman_n more_o joyful_a with_o so_o desire_v a_o message_n 449._o 6._o this_o message_n be_v send_v and_o return_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o and_o in_o compliance_n with_o it_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o army_n of_o saxon_n under_o their_o chief_a conductour_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n land_v in_o britain_n who_o come_v our_o historian_n gildas_n in_o his_o angry_a stile_n thus_o celebrate_v record_v withal_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o among_o the_o saxon_n excid_n then_o say_v he_o a_o drove_n of_o whelp_n rush_v out_o of_o the_o barbarous_a lyonness_n den_n come_v hither_o in_o three_o ship_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o a_o ominous_a course_n 450._o encourage_v by_o a_o prophecy_n certain_o believe_v by_o they_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o shall_v possess_v the_o country_n towards_o which_o they_o direct_v the_o prow_n of_o their_o ship_n and_o that_o half_a of_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v often_o time_n lay_v it_o waste_v they_o first_o fasten_v their_o terrible_a nail_n by_o order_n of_o the_o unhappy_a tyrant_n vortigern_n on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n with_o a_o pretence_n indeed_o to_o defend_v the_o country_n but_o with_o a_o intention_n real_o to_o subdue_v it_o 7._o from_o whence_o soever_o this_o prophecy_n come_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o some_o shadow_n of_o truth_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o saxon_n possess_v the_o island_n under_o the_o title_n of_o saxony-beyond-sea_n but_o afterward_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la give_v their_o own_o name_n to_o it_o and_o again_o after_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o half_a of_o that_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n they_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v more_o civilise_v begin_v to_o surcease_v their_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a behaviour_n 8._o and_o whereas_o the_o say_a author_n add_v that_o the_o saxon_n abord_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n he_o intend_v thereby_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n in_o kent_n where_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n first_o take_v land_n and_o where_o more_o happy_o after_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n divine_a truth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n augustin_n first_o visit_v this_o island_n the_o place_n of_o their_o land_n say_v ethelwerd_v ethelwerd_v be_v ancient_o call_v hipwines-fleâ—t_a and_o be_v afterward_o name_v wipped-fleet_n from_o wipped_a a_o saxon-commander_n there_o slay_v 9_o the_o good_a service_n which_o the_o saxon_n after_o their_o first_o arrival_n perform_v to_o king_n vortigern_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 450._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o say_v he_o the_o scot_n together_o with_o the_o pict_n invade_v britain_n out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n waste_v the_o province_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v which_o be_v tell_v to_o vortigern_n he_o gather_v his_o soldier_n together_o and_o march_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n there_o be_v little_a need_n that_o the_o britain_n shall_v fight_v for_o the_o saxon_n then_o present_v combat_v with_o such_o courage_n that_o the_o enemy_n heretofore_o accustom_v to_o victory_n immediate_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v vortigern_n therefore_o have_v by_o their_o valour_n obtain_v the_o victory_n increase_v his_o liberality_n to_o they_o and_o give_v to_o hengyst_v their_o captain_n great_a possession_n in_o lindsey_n a_o region_n of_o lincolnshire_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o and_o his_o soldier_n 10._o huntingdom_n write_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v at_o stanford_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o lincolnshire_n huntingd._n for_o so_o far_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n have_v march_v without_o opposition_n add_v that_o they_o fight_v with_o dart_n and_o lance_n but_o the_o saxon_n with_o battell-ax_n and_o long_a sword_n the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o which_o weapon_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o land_n give_v by_o vortigern_n to_o hengist_n in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v 451._o our_o annal_n say_v camden_n relate_v it_o otherwise_o for_o they_o declare_v that_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a have_v subdue_v the_o pict_n corintan_n beside_o large_a possession_n confer_v on_o he_o in_o other_o place_n request_v vortigern_n to_o bestow_v on_o he_o in_o that_o province_n so_o much_o ground_n as_o he_o can_v encompass_v with_o a_o ox_n hide_n which_o have_v obtain_v he_o cut_v it_o into_o thâ—ngs_n extreme_o thinn_n with_o which_o he_o encompass_v a_o great_a territory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o he_o build_v a_o castle_n which_o by_o the_o name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v thong-castle_n perpetuate_v the_o memory_n hereof_o and_o as_o carthage_n remain_v many_o age_n a_o witness_n of_o dido_n fraud_n who_o by_o the_o same_o sleight_n obtain_v the_o seat_n where_o she_o build_v that_o city_n so_o do_v this_o castle_n still_o put_v we_o be_v mind_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o cunning_a of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o hengist_n send_v for_o more_o force_n and_o his_o daughter_n 3_o etc._n etc._n king_n vortigern'_v unlawful_a marriage_n with_o she_o he_o give_v kent_n to_o the_o saxon_n 7._o the_o saxon_n join_v with_o the_o pict_n 8._o &c_n &c_n the_o britain_n desert_n vortigern_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n vortimer_n 1._o but_o the_o ambition_n of_o hengist_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o gift_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n without_o obligation_n to_o any_o 450._o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o intention_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o presume_v on_o the_o king_n friendship_n and_o easiness_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n you_o see_v how_o your_o enemy_n disquiet_v you_o on_o all_o side_n if_o you_o please_v therefore_o we_o will_v send_v into_o our_o country_n with_o order_n to_o increase_v our_o number_n with_o new_a recruit_n the_o king_n approve_v his_o design_n command_v he_o to_o do_v so_o without_o delay_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o enemy_n 451._o hereupon_o hâ—ngist_n send_v messenger_n into_o germany_n they_o short_o return_v bring_v with_o they_o eighteen_o ship_n load_v with_o soldier_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o britain_n if_o hengist_n have_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o new_a soldier_n only_o but_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o fair_a lady_n the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n who_o beauty_n and_o flattery_n so_o inveigle_v king_n vortigern_n that_o to_o please_v she_o he_o betray_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n too_o 1._o 3._o malmsburiensis_n thus_o brief_o relate_v this_o story_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n say_v he_o that_o at_o this_o second_o voyage_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o conduct_v into_o britain_n a_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n call_v rowena_n for_o beauty_n a_o miracle_n of_o nature_n admire_v by_o all_o that_o look_v on_o she_o hengist_n command_v a_o magnificent_a feast_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o soldier_n new_o arrive_v to_o which_o the_o king_n be_v invite_v he_o give_v order_n likewise_o to_o his_o daughter_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o cupbearer_n to_o the_o king_n 453._o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v his_o eye_n with_o her_o beauty_n which_o design_n
reign_n our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n do_v record_v extreme_a cruelty_n exercise_v by_o hengist_n in_o all_o place_n where_o his_o army_n come_v principal_o in_o kent_n against_o priest_n and_o holy_a virgin_n especial_o great_a number_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v massacre_v altar_n he_o profane_v every_o where_o and_o demolish_a church_n 3_o but_o among_o the_o victime_n of_o this_o barbarous_a prince_n cruelty_n there_o only_o remain_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o illustrious_a bishop_n voadinus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o tempest_n the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o now_o concern_v saint_n voadinus_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n iâ—â—j_fw-la on_o the_o three_o of_o july_n at_o london_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n martyr_n archbishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n reprove_v vortigern_n king_n of_o britain_n for_o repudiate_a his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o marry_v a_o infidel_n for_o which_o cause_n hengist_n king_n of_o kent_n the_o father_n of_o vortigern_n second_v illegitimate_a wife_n inflame_v with_o fury_n command_v the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n together_o with_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v stain_n whence_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o good_a man_n do_v execrate_v the_o king_n last_o and_o adulterous_a marriage_n 16._o 5._o chamber_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vortigern_n as_o richard_n white_n relate_v affirm_v that_o saint_n voadinus_n his_o admonition_n to_o king_n vortigern_n have_v two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v his_o unlawful_a disposal_n of_o part_n of_o the_o patrimony_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o people_n the_o other_o be_v his_o marry_v a_o pagan_a wife_n his_o own_o be_v yet_o alive_a against_o who_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o cause_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o divorce_n this_o double_a reprehension_n do_v hengist_n revenge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n 461._o now_o though_o both_o these_o ground_n of_o reprehension_n be_v very_o just_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a proceed_v from_o a_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n vitiate_v by_o the_o new_a bride_n which_o principal_o regard_v a_o bishop_n to_o censure_v and_o which_o for_o so_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o duty_n give_v he_o a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o martyrdom_n 6._o gildas_n and_o saint_n beda_n though_o they_o mention_v not_o by_o name_n this_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n voadinus_n yet_o deliver_v general_a expression_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v by_o hengist_n especial_o against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o they_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o render_v it_o unquestionnable_a for_o gildas_n declare_v that_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v massacre_v by_o that_o saxon-king_n 1.15_o and_o saint_n beda_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o impious_a king_n after_o his_o victory_n almighty_a god_n the_o just_a judge_n so_o dispose_v lay_v waste_v the_o city_n and_o province_n adjoin_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n continue_v the_o flame_n from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a sea_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o miserable_a island_n with_o ruin_n both_o public_a and_o private_a building_n be_v demolish_v and_o every_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o people_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o dignity_n be_v consume_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o take_v care_n to_o bury_v their_o body_n after_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_o slay_v vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n hengist_n at_o a_o feast_n perfidious_o murder_v the_o british_a noble_n 5._o stone-henge_n a_o monument_n of_o this_o 6.7_o vortigern_n be_v a_o prisoner_n redeem_v himself_o with_o surrender_v several_a province_n to_o the_o saxon_n 1._o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n we_o read_v nothing_o memorable_a perform_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 461._o but_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o be_v note_v with_o a_o act_n of_o most_o horrible_a perfidious_a cruelty_n do_v by_o hengist_n for_o he_o have_v a_o resolution_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n in_o britain_n and_o find_v that_o by_o exercise_v of_o war_n the_o british_a courage_n increase_v turn_v his_o thought_n to_o invent_v some_o stratagem_n by_o which_o without_o any_o hazard_n he_o may_v compass_v his_o end_n 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o vortigern_n and_o the_o british_a nobility_n as_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o amity_n and_o peace_n which_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o will_v turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n and_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o island_n he_o quick_o obtain_v beleif_n from_o the_o easy_a nature_n of_o vortigern_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n be_v sincere_a whereupon_o a_o meeting_n be_v ordain_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o each_o king_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o and_o those_o unarm_v at_o which_o meeting_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o this_o fatal_a assemblâ—_n be_v a_o plain_a near_o sorbiodunum_n or_o old_a salisbury_n a_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o which_o still_o remain_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o dismal_a tragedy_n for_o these_o be_v meet_v on_o both_o side_n a_o great_a feast_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o britain_n at_o which_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o mutual_a promise_n and_o oath_n 4._o but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v in_o wine_n hengist_n on_o a_o sudden_a call_v aloud_o to_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o watchword_n agree_v on_o among_o the_o saxon_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o draw_v out_o short_a sword_n which_o they_o have_v conceal_v under_o their_o clothes_n monumet_n and_o quick_o slay_v their_o unarmed_a guest_n the_o britain_n yet_o in_o that_o tragedy_n one_o memorable_a example_n of_o courage_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o british_a noble_a man_n if_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o eldol_n the_o valiant_a governor_n consul_n of_o gloucester_n claudiocestriae_fw-la snatch_v up_o a_o stake_n by_o chance_n lie_v near_o slay_v seaventy_n of_o the_o saxon_n with_o it_o 5._o a_o monument_n not_o long_o after_o raise_v by_o the_o britain_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n of_o this_o most_o barbarous_a and_o perfidious_a tragedy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v stone-henge_n on_o salisbury_n plain_n where_o in_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n compass_v with_o a_o ditch_n be_v place_v as_o in_o a_o threefold_a crown_n stone_n of_o a_o incredible_a vastness_n some_o of_o they_o twenty_o eight_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o seven_o in_o breadth_n over_o many_o of_o which_o other_o great_a stone_n be_v place_v a_o cross_n the_o report_n be_v belgis_n say_v camden_n that_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n or_o his_o brother_n uther_n pendragon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o art_n of_o merlin_n the_o famous_a magician_n raise_v this_o monument_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o britain_n treacherous_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o conference_n though_o other_o deliver_v that_o this_o be_v a_o magnificent_a sepulchre_n raise_v to_o ambrose_n aurelianus_n himself_o slay_v near_o this_o place_n from_o who_o likewise_o the_o town_n of_o ambresbury_n not_o far_o distant_a take_v its_o name_n 6._o in_o this_o slaughter_n the_o saxon_n take_v vortigern_n prisoner_n 462._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n they_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o for_o his_o life_n require_v of_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o several_a of_o his_o city_n and_o munition_n who_o quick_o grant_v whatsoever_o they_o demand_v so_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n they_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o seize_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n then_o yorck_n and_o lincoln_n likewise_o winchester_n all_o which_o province_n they_o waste_v kill_v the_o miserable_a britain_n like_a sheep_n they_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o church_n and_o building_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o kill_v the_o priest_n near_o the_o altar_n they_o burn_v with_o fire_n all_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o heap_a earth_n on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n such_o religious_a man_n as_o can_v escape_v their_o fury_n repair_v to_o desert_n wood_n and_o rock_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n vortigern_n therefore_o see_v so_o horrible_a destruction_n retire_v into_o the_o part_n â—f_n wales_n cambria_n and_o there_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o town_n
place_n in_o this_o history_n because_o they_o illustrate_v britain_n with_o their_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n those_o be_v s._n justinian_n ad_fw-la s._n pattern_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n justinian_n john_n of_o tinmouth_n who_o write_v his_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n justiniano_n relate_v that_o he_o take_v his_o original_a from_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o lesser_n britain_n where_o have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n whereupon_o take_v with_o he_o certain_a companion_n they_o adventure_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o boat_n cover_v with_o leather_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o direct_v their_o course_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o solitude_n commodious_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n at_o length_n they_o land_v in_o a_o province_n call_v corme_a where_o they_o abode_n a_o certain_a time_n during_o which_o many_o begin_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o his_o instruction_n not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v a_o second_o command_n from_o god_n to_o reliquish_v that_o place_n whereupon_o enter_v his_o boat_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n he_o land_v in_o a_o island_n than_o call_v lemeney_n in_o which_o honorious_a a_o devout_a son_n of_o king_n thefriauc_v then_o live_v a_o mortify_a holy_a life_n have_v prefer_v poverty_n and_o a_o free_a attendance_n on_o god_n before_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n by_o he_o s._n justinian_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a benignity_n who_o see_v the_o fervour_n of_o his_o piety_n offer_v the_o same_o mansion_n to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v without_o any_o distraction_n be_v vigilant_a in_o gain_v soul_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o offer_n s._n justinian_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o s._n honorius_n his_o sister_n and_o a_o maid_n attend_v on_o her_o might_n no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o island_n this_o scrupulousnes_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v deride_v by_o certain_a unbeleiver_n there_o but_o s._n honorius_n to_o enjoy_v his_o devout_a instruction_n and_o conversation_n comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o send_v his_o sister_n away_o into_o a_o remote_a region_n 3._o after_o this_o very_a many_o repair_v to_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o piety_n who_o return_v sufficient_o enlighten_v both_o to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o now_o when_o the_o same_o of_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o s._n david_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o he_o earnest_o and_o humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o condescend_v without_o delay_n and_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n receive_v by_o he_o be_v come_v s._n david_n choose_v he_o for_o his_o confessor_n and_o under_o god_n the_o chief_n director_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o withal_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o devout_a brethren_n who_o live_v with_o he_o the_o mansion_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v both_o in_o the_o island_n and_o adjoin_a continent_n 4._o in_o consequence_n hereto_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n relate_v at_o large_a the_o envy_n and_o malice_n with_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n impugned_a the_o devout_a and_o mortify_a life_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v it_o by_o several_a and_o frequent_a illusion_n &_o by_o suggest_v scandalous_a lie_n concern_v he_o but_o in_o conclusion_n say_v he_o when_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o every_o way_n vanquish_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o violent_a assault_n nor_o malicious_a suggestion_n he_o can_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o attempt_v other_o art_n and_o guileful_a machination_n for_o he_o infuse_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o malice_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o three_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n servant_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o their_o idleness_n and_o mispend_v the_o time_n they_o be_v â—â—â—staâ—ed_v with_o fury_n against_o he_o insomuch_o as_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o they_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o most_o cruel_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o fountain_n of_o pure_a water_n present_o flow_v by_o drink_v of_o which_o in_o follow_v time_n many_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n 5_o but_o miracle_n great_a than_o these_o immediate_o succeed_v his_o death_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n present_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o head_n between_o the_o two_o arm_n go_v down_o to_o the_o seashore_n and_o walk_v thence_o on_o the_o sea_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o port_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o church_n be_v now_o build_v to_o his_o memory_n it_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v there_o bury_v by_o saint_n david_n with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o canticle_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v frequent_o to_o attest_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o many_o miracle_n aâ—g_v his_o commemoration_n be_v on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n 6._o the_o island_n in_o this_o narration_n call_v lemency_n be_v the_o same_o britaâ—â—n_fw-fr say_v camden_n which_o pliny_n call_v silimnum_fw-la and_o ptolemy_n limâ—s_v and_o which_o in_o english_a have_v obtain_v a_o new_a name_n be_v call_v ramsey_n it_o lie_v opposite_a and_o in_o sight_n of_o menevia_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n famous_a by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v justinian_n who_o arrive_v there_o from_o lesser_n britain_n in_o this_o age_n abound_v with_o saint_n live_v many_o year_n a_o solitary_a life_n continual_o unite_a to_o god_n but_o be_v at_o last_o murder_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o inscribe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n paternus_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n 516._o 1._o the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n dubricius_n and_o s._n david_n etc._n etc._n draw_v into_o britain_n from_o foreign_a part_n also_o saint_n paternus_n a_o devout_a young_a man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o paterno_n say_v b._n usher_n together_o with_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o monk_n which_o accompany_v he_o these_o fix_v themselves_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n and_o there_o s._n pattern_n build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o monk_n under_o a_o oeconomus_fw-la a_o provost_n and_o a_o dean_n 518_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paternus_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n 2._o but_o in_o what_o part_n of_o britain_n may_v we_o find_v a_o place_n call_v mauritania_n in_o all_o probability_n that_o name_n proceed_v from_o the_o writer_n mistake_v be_v put_v for_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n or_o west_n wales_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paternus_n and_o be_v call_v llan_n pattern_n vaur_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n pronounce_v it_o llan_n pattern_n maur_n from_o which_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o name_n mauritania_n 3._o the_o monastery_n plant_v there_o by_o s._n paternus_n seem_v to_o have_v send_v abroad_o many_o colony_n of_o religious_a man_n into_o the_o province_n for_o we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n that_o s._n paternus_n build_v monastery_n and_o church_n through_o all_o the_o region_n call_v ceretica_n now_o cardiganshire_n as_o for_o the_o church_n here_o call_v mauritania_n it_o be_v also_o a_o episcopal_a see_v ibid._n in_o which_o s._n paternus_n himself_n first_o sit_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n sulgen_n bear_v there_o and_o describe_v in_o verse_n 52._o cite_v by_o b._n vsher._n venantius_n fortunatus_n likewise_o a_o famous_a poet_n of_o this_o age_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n paternus_n in_o both_o quality_n both_o as_o a_o abbot_n and_o a_o bishop_n 4._o after_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n spend_v by_o s._n paternus_n in_o govern_v the_o see_v erect_v by_o himself_o and_o from_o he_o name_v paternensis_fw-la he_o be_v by_o prince_n caradoc_n recall_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o lesser_n britain_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vannes_n have_v leave_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o former_a bishopric_n one_o name_v kinoc_n there_o be_v also_o another_o saint_n paternus_n bishop_n of_o auuranche_n in_o france_n abrincae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la many_o of_o who_o gest_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n ascribe_v to_o this_o s._n paternus_n the_o memory_n the_o former_a be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may_n whereas_o that_o of_o our_o present_a saint_n
in_o his_o practice_n fullfilld_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o read_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o master_n paulens_n with_o extreme_a pain_n fall_v on_o his_o eye_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o they_o hereupon_o call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o desire_v that_o one_o after_o another_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v a_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o ease_n or_o remedy_n david_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o command_v i_o to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n for_o ten_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o i_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n i_o never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o look_v you_o in_o the_o face_n paulens_n admire_v his_o humility_n say_v since_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v suffice_v if_o by_o touch_v my_o eye_n thou_o pronounce_v a_o benediction_n on_o they_o present_o therefore_o assoon_o as_o he_o touch_v they_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o fourteen_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o westsaxon_n kingdom_n found_v 3.4_o privilege_n give_v to_o cornwall_n etc._n etc._n 5.6_o a_o second_o combat_n at_o monâ—_n badonicus_n 7._o etc._n etc._n fable_n of_o king_n arthur_n conquest_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o brevi_fw-la be_v celebrate_v â—_o cerdic_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n that_o be_v say_v huntingdom_n in_o the_o seaventy_n first_o year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o elder_a of_o that_o name_n with_o he_o agree_v ethelwerd_v malmsbury_n and_o other_o 1._o and_o thomas_n rudburn_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o pagan_a ceremony_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o place_n which_o once_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o which_o those_o barbarous_a heathen_n have_v change_v into_o a_o temple_n of_o dagon_n have_v slay_v all_o the_o monk_n who_o serve_v god_n there_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n sufficient_o disprove_v the_o fable_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o report_v great_a and_o frequent_a victory_n of_o king_n arthur_n in_o these_o day_n whereas_o huntingdon_n express_o declare_v that_o this_o year_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o cerdic_n and_o the_o britain_n ib._n and_o that_o on_o both_o side_n the_o captain_n fight_v magnanimous_o till_o even_o but_o then_o the_o saxon_n get_v the_o victory_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o bloody_a to_o the_o britain_n 5â—0_n have_v not_o the_o darkness_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n after_o this_o the_o fame_n of_o cerdic_n and_o his_o son_n kinric_n be_v large_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o from_o that_o day_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o remain_v to_o our_o time_n have_v swallow_v all_o the_o other_o principality_n and_o ranulpâ—us_o of_o chester_n relate_v how_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v betweem_v king_n arthur_n and_o cerdic_n wherein_o sometime_o one_o some_o time_n the_o other_o have_v the_o better_a at_o last_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n receive_v from_o cerdic_n he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n 1._o 3._o but_o thomas_n rudburn_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n declare_v that_o king_n arthur_n grow_v weary_a of_o renew_v war_n against_o cerdic_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o he_o by_o which_o cerdic_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cornwall_n to_o permit_v they_o pay_v a_o annual_a tribute_n to_o enjoy_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o such_o a_o special_a indulgence_n be_v allow_v to_o that_o province_n appear_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a time_n flourish_v there_o whereas_o scarce_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o saxon_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o privilege_n afford_v particular_o to_o they_o of_o cornwall_n no_o doubt_n be_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o britain_n fly_v from_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o most_o distant_a and_o more_o defensible_a part_n as_o likewise_o into_o wales_n render_v they_o more_o capable_a to_o resist_v new_a master_n who_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o better_a condition_n 4._o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o province_n of_o hampshire_n and_o somerset_n mention_v by_o ranulphus_fw-la and_o cornwall_n by_o rudburn_n be_v all_o the_o province_n which_o make_v up_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o beside_o they_o cerdic_n have_v subdue_v the_o danmonij_fw-la in_o devonshire_n the_o durotriges_n in_o dorsetshire_n the_o atrebatij_n in_o berkshire_n and_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o to_o these_o short_o after_o be_v add_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o late_a arrive_a kinsman_n stuffa_o and_o whitgar_o 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v camden_n utter_o destroy_v the_o british_a inhabitant_n there_o at_o whitgarn-burg_a from_o whitgar_n so_o call_v but_o now_o more_o contract_o caresburg_n â—ic_fw-la 5._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a establish_v his_o new_a kingdom_n fresh_a enemy_n to_o the_o britain_n arrive_v for_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o saxon_a captain_n colgrin_n baldulf_n and_o cheldric_n late_o subdue_v by_o king_n arthur_n at_o york_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v the_o island_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o return_v take_v land_n at_o totenes_n from_o whence_o pass_v through_o cerdic_n dominion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n which_o they_o besiege_v the_o fame_n whereof_o come_v to_o king_n arthur_n he_o cause_v the_o hostage_n leave_v by_o they_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o gather_v a_o might_n army_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n where_o the_o army_n be_v join_v he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o image_n he_o wâ—re_v over_o his_o armour_n he_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n colgrin_n and_o his_o brother_n baldulph_n which_o cheldric_n see_v flee_v and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n be_v purâ—â—ed_v by_o cador_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n who_o rest_v not_o â—ill_o he_o overtake_v they_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thane_n where_o â—e_n slay_v cheldric_n and_o force_v the_o rest_n to_o yield_v 6._o though_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o nâ—râ—ation_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v except_v against_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o city_n oâ—_n bath_n near_o which_o be_v the_o mountain_n call_v badonicus_n where_o arthur_n before_o he_o be_v king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v defeat_v the_o saxon_n long_o before_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o this_o historian_n beside_o bath_n be_v a_o part_n of_o cerdic_n new_a kingdom_n how_o come_v the_o new_a arrive_v saxon_n to_o besiege_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v and_o compare_v our_o writer_n it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v two_o battle_n fight_v by_o arthur_n at_o this_o mount_n badonicus_n and_o again_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n westward_o of_o cerdic_n pricipality_n it_o may_v perhaps_o at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o britain_n 7._o as_o touch_v king_n arthur_n invoke_v our_o bless_a lady_n assistance_n in_o the_o fight_n it_o be_v a_o devotion_n general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n for_o two_o year_n before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v assemble_v two_o council_n in_o the_o east_n baâ—â—n_n one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o at_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o council_n o_o most_o holy_a bishop_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v with_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o these_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o god_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a make_v your_o supplication_n likewise_o together_o with_o we_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o will_v intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o victory_n and_o long_a life_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n the_o like_a practice_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o of_o which_o many_o example_n may_v be_v give_v 8._o the_o year_n follow_v king_n arthur_n be_v call_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o assist_v prince_n howel_n â—â—_o who_o three_o year_n before_o be_v come_v out_o of_o lesser_n britain_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o be_v now_o besiege_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o scot_n in_o the_o city_n
and_o be_v signal_o approve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o victory_n assemble_v by_o he_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 7._o neither_o be_v his_o pastoral_a solicitude_n confine_v to_o his_o own_o province_n it_o extend_v itself_o abroad_o also_o and_o especial_o into_o ireland_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o visit_v and_o consult_v with_o by_o devout_a man_n david_n hence_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o age_n say_v it_o be_v among_o the_o irishman_n in_o those_o day_n a_o frequent_a custom_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o great_a devotion_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o barro_n a_o abbot_n in_o the_o province_n of_o cork_n go_v thither_o and_o in_o his_o return_n he_o pass_v by_o menevia_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o he_o can_v find_v the_o commodity_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o wind_n for_o such_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o good_a devout_a irishman_n that_o either_o go_v or_o return_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n who_o name_n like_o a_o precious_a fragrant_a ointment_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o â—5â—_n 8._o b._n usher_n have_v publish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o irish_a saint_n sort_v into_o several_a order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o first_o order_n be_v of_o such_o as_o live_v either_o contemporary_n to_o s._n patrick_n or_o present_o after_o he_o the_o second_o order_n contain_v such_o saint_n 〈…〉_z about_o this_o age_n such_o as_o be_v s._n finaâ—â—â—_n caâ—â—â—d_v by_o the_o irish_a fin_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n gain_n or_o win._n s._n brendan_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d this_o observation_n be_v express_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o second_o order_n receive_v the_o rite_n of_o 〈…〉_z out_o of_o britain_n from_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ere_o such_o as_o be_v s._n david_n s._n gildas_n and_o s._n doc._n 9_o moreover_o s._n david_n send_v over_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n into_o ireland_n 9th_v who_o grow_v famous_a there_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n among_o which_o one_o oâ—_n the_o most_o illustrious_a as_o be_v saint_n aeâ—an_n concern_v who_o giraldus_n thus_o wâ—ites_v s._n aâ—â—â—n_n call_v by_o the_o irish_a s._n maidoc_n fâ—mous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n in_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v permission_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d david_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o their_o benâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d sayâ—d_v into_o ireland_n where_o after_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_z fame_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n live_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o â—ule_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o pious_a father_n s._n david_n at_o menevia_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o â—ame_n that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o monk_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n 10._o this_o s._n aedan_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o fernâ—_n and_o metropolitain_n of_o leinster_n whilst_o s._n david_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v in_o affair_n of_o difficulty_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lugid_a call_v also_o s._n moluca_n in_o these_o term_n saint_n moedhog_n name_v otherwise_o saint_n aedan_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o leinster_n will_v needs_o go_v bâ—â—ond_a sea_n into_o britain_n to_o his_o master_n s._n david_n bishop_n there_o to_o demand_v of_o hâ—â—_n who_o he_o will_v recommend_v for_o his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o hear_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o iâ—eland_n the_o life_n of_o this_o s._n aedan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o capgrave_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v style_v only_o abbot_n and_o not_o bishop_n xx._n chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n david_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n 1._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n at_o menevia_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o just_a anger_n to_o the_o ungrateful_a britain_n to_z translate_v this_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o it_o now_o shine_v most_o glorious_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n consider_v the_o great_a diversity_n in_o historian_n about_o his_o age_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n affirm_v s._n david_n to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n have_v be_v botâ—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o nine_o when_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v pope_n david_n pit_n likewise_o allow_v one_o hundred_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o his_o age_n and_o place_n his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o by_o which_o account_n his_o birth_n will_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o but_o both_o these_o assertion_n seem_v exorbitant_a the_o former_a place_v his_o death_n much_o too_o late_a and_o the_o latter_a his_o birth_n as_o much_o too_o early_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o order_n of_o british_a affair_n and_o story_n vsser_n say_v learned_a b._n usher_n and_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o time_n assign_v by_o giraldus_n to_o affirm_v with_o pit_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o and_o that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a and_o no_o more_o for_o in_o that_o year_n the_o calends_o of_o march_n fall_v on_o the_o three_o feria_n as_o giraldus_n say_v they_o do_v when_o he_o die_v 4._o let_v we_o now_o view_v what_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o have_v occur_v before_o his_o death_n david_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n approach_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o say_v the_o day_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o thou_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n prepare_v thyself_o for_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n attend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o meet_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o answer_v o_o lord_n dismiss_v now_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n the_o brethren_n who_o assist_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o sense_n fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o ground_n in_o great_a fear_n then_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o spirit_n whereupon_o when_o the_o brethren_n make_v loud_a complaint_n he_o assuage_v their_o sorrow_n with_o mild_a and_o comfortable_a word_n say_v my_o brethren_n be_v constant_a in_o your_o good_a profession_n and_o bear_v unanimous_o to_o the_o end_n that_o yoke_n which_o you_o have_v undergo_v observe_v and_o fulfâ—â—_n whatsoever_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o i_o aâ—d_a from_o that_o hour_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o week_n follow_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o 5._o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v come_v our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n vouch-safed_n his_o presence_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o infinite_a consolation_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o exult_v whole_o in_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o o_o my_o lord_n take_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o with_o these_o word_n in_o our_o lord_n company_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n which_o be_v associate_v to_o a_o troop_n of_o angel_n with_o they_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o kenâ—â—gâ—rn_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o add_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n death_n by_o a_o angel_n divulge_v it_o instant_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o britain_n and_o ireland_n suitable_a whereto_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kentigern_n whilst_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n kentigern_n one_o day_n continue_v his_o prayer_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n and_o devotion_n his_o face_n seem_v as_o on_o fire_n the_o sight_n whereof_o fill_v the_o by_o stander_n with_o great_a amazement_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o begin_v bitter_o to_o lament_v and_o when_o his_o disciple_n humble_o ask_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o sit_v a_o while_n silent_a at_o last_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o
the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n the_o glory_n of_o britain_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v this_o day_n dead_a he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v fly_v to_o heaven_n believe_v i_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n conduct_v he_o in_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n know_v also_o that_o britain_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n will_v a_o long_a time_n mourn_v the_o absence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o patron_n he_o it_o be_v who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v half_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o revenge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n now_o will_v god_n deliver_v up_o britain_n to_o strange_a nation_n which_o know_v he_o not_o and_o pagan_n shall_v empty_v the_o island_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissipate_v in_o it_o till_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v end_v but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o to_o a_o far_o better_a and_o happy_a how_o true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n be_v the_o follow_a story_n will_v demonstrate_v 7_o s._n david_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o menevia_n which_o say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 3._o he_o have_v love_v above_o all_o other_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o s._n patrick_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o his_o nativity_n have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o the_o venedotae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n take_v s._n david_n for_o the_o patron_n by_o who_o name_n it_o and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v call_v s._n david_n 8._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o visit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o great_a devotion_n of_o those_o time_n cambr._n s._n oudoceus_n successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n after_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n make_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o afterward_o when_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n he_o may_v equal_v the_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o pilgrimage_n by_o twice_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o dâ—stick_a common_a in_o those_o time_n express_v so_o much_o such_o be_v either_o the_o pious_a credulity_n of_o that_o age_n or_o perhaps_o that_o compensation_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n 9_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o menevia_n be_v call_v kinoc_n or_o cenac_n who_o be_v translate_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o s._n pattern_n but_o he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n gest_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n david_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n for_o several_a age_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v omit_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o death_n of_o king_n otta_n and_o k._n cerdic_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o discontinue_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n david_n we_o have_v pursue_v they_o several_a year_n beyond_o the_o date_n and_o season_n whereto_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n which_o disorder_n hereafter_o also_o oft_o to_o be_v commit_v especial_o in_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a saint_n we_o expect_v will_v find_v pardon_n because_o thereby_o a_o great_a disorder_n will_v be_v avoid_v of_o deliver_v their_o action_n piecemeal_o and_o by_o shred_n to_o the_o reader_n prejudice_n we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o we_o make_v this_o diversion_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o otta_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v 5â—2_n leave_v his_o son_n irmeric_n successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v illustrious_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a king_n ethelhert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n 3._o two_o year_n after_o die_v also_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5â—4_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n kenric_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n except_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o sister_n son_n witgar_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v both_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n and_o military_a skill_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n john_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n mochia_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o ireland_n 1._o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a priest_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o â—eaven_n his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v more_o celebrate_v in_o foreign_a nation_n then_o his_o own_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o britain_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o saxon_n compel_v great_a number_n to_o seek_v mean_n of_o serve_v god_n abroad_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v at_o home_n among_o who_o this_o holy_a priest_n john_n be_v one_o who_o retire_a himself_n into_o france_n and_o thoâ—gâ—_n he_o spend_v his_o liâ—e_z iâ—_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o sanctity_n which_o miracle_n i_o shâ—â—ld_v scarce_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o a_o famous_a bâ—shop_n s._n gregory_n oâ—_n tours_n in_o who_o prouâ—nce_n thiâ—_n holy_a priest_n live_v and_o who_o may_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n oâ—_n it_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o not_o far_o from_o this_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n rest_v the_o sacred_a holy_a of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v john_n 2d_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o bâ—ittain_n and_o live_v here_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o 〈◊〉_d miraculous_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o many_o he_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v to_o divine_a love_n avoid_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o little_a cell_n â—nd_v oratory_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n â—here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a orchard_n cultivate_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o few_o lawrel-tree_n which_o now_o be_v â—o_o increase_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v together_o arch-â—ise_a do_v afford_v a_o very_a please_a shade_n under_o those_o laurel_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o sit_v reading_z or_o write_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o say_a tree_n who_o wide-stretched_a branch_n make_v a_o very_a commodious_a shade_n there_o be_v one_o which_o through_o age_n be_v quite_o wither_v then_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o place_n be_v commit_v dâ—â—ged_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_v dry_a tree_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o hew_v out_o a_o seat_n or_o bench_n upon_o which_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a or_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o business_n he_o be_v use_v to_o sit_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o a_o thought_n of_o remorse_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n i_o believe_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o force_v he_o to_o say_v alas_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_o â—hy_fw-mi do_v i_o for_o my_o own_o convenience_n make_v use_n of_o a_o seat_n frame_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o so_o holy_a a_o priest_n plant_v with_o his_o oâ—n_a hand_n have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o take_v a_o â—â—ade_n and_o dig_v a_o deâ—p_a hole_n in_o the_o ground_n present_o he_o put_v the_o seat_n into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o â—eet_a which_o support_v it_o and_o then_o cover_v it_o with_o earth_n now_o behold_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o very_a next_o spring_n this_o dry_a bench_n thus_o bury_v as_o have_v be_v say_v sprout_v forth_o into_o green_a branch_n as_o the_o other_o tree_n do_v which_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v proceed_v
ever_o after_o his_o helper_n and_o protector_n 3._o there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o monastery_n no_o few_o than_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o brethren_n who_o all_o live_v under_o monastical_a discipline_n serve_v god_n with_o great_a abstinence_n of_o which_o number_n three_o hundred_o who_o be_v illiterate_a he_o appoint_v to_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n other_o three_o hundred_o he_o assign_v for_o prepare_v nourishment_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a work_n within_o the_o monastery_n and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o who_o be_v learn_v he_o depute_v to_o the_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n daily_o not_o any_o of_o which_o without_o great_a necessity_n will_v he_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n but_o ordain_v they_o to_o attend_v there_o continual_o as_o in_o god_n sanctuary_n 4._o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o convent_n he_o divide_v so_o into_o troop_n and_o company_n that_o when_o one_o have_v finish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n another_o present_o enter_v and_o begin_v it_o again_o which_o be_v end_v a_o three_o without_o any_o delay_n enter_v iâ—_n this_o mean_n prayer_n be_v offer_v in_o that_o church_n without_o any_o intermission_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n 5._o among_o these_o there_o be_v one_o named_z asaph_z more_o especial_o illustrious_a for_o his_o descent_n and_o form_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n shine_v bright_o both_o with_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n and_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o master_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o abstinence_n to_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n bear_v ever_o after_o a_o particular_a affection_n and_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o his_o prudence_n and_o in_o conclusion_n appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n asaph_n 6._o as_o touch_v the_o forementioned_a nobleman_n who_o oppose_v this_o holy_a bishop_n b._n godwin_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n saint_n kentigern_n at_o first_o build_v a_o church_n of_o wood_n and_o lime_n but_o afterward_o he_o renew_v it_o of_o stone_n although_o he_o be_v therein_o much_o hinder_v and_o molest_v by_o a_o certain_a prince_n name_v malgo_n or_o maglocun_fw-fr who_o dwelling_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o thence_o at_o degâ—nwy_n but_o afterward_o be_v assuage_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o place_n there_o a_o episcopal_a see_v on_o which_o he_o bestow_v both_o ample_a possession_n and_o privilege_n do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o the_o monastery_n the_o see_v be_v by_o some_o call_v elguy_a or_o llanelwy_a so_o name_v from_o the_o river_n elwy_a near_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v and_o of_o that_o church_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o be_v call_v saint_n asaph_n from_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v there_o bishop_n next_o after_o 7._o as_o touch_v this_o prince_n maglocunus_fw-la or_o malgo_n conanus_fw-la excid_n he_o be_v mention_v by_o gildas_n but_o deep_o accuse_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v though_o a_o expeller_n of_o many_o tyrant_n yet_o withal_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o many_o in_o power_n so_o likewise_o in_o malice_n of_o he_o more_o hereafter_o iii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n wonderful_o recall_v to_o glasco_n where_o he_o destroy_v idolatry_n among_o the_o pict_n 8.9_o s._n columba_n visit_v he_o twenty_o irish_a saint_n call_v columba_n 1_o saint_n kentigern_v life_n be_v prolong_v till_o after_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o britain_n kentigern_n for_o his_o death_n be_v by_o the_o best_a historian_n assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o yet_o because_o his_o follow_a action_n be_v not_o mix_v nor_o have_v any_o considerable_a influence_n on_o the_o general_a affair_n touch_v the_o british_a church_n we_o will_v in_o this_o place_n sum_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o during_o s._n kentigerns_n abode_n in_o cambria_n happen_v the_o bless_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o david_n who_o glory_n be_v discover_v to_o saint_n kentigern_n by_o revelation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o that_o country_n he_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o seaventeen_fw-mi year_n exercise_v most_o perfect_o the_o function_n both_o of_o a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n at_o elwy_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o his_o first_o bishopric_n at_o glasco_n the_o admirable_a manner_n whereof_o we_o find_v relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n to_o this_o effect_n 3._o after_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o disease_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o saint_n kentigern_n who_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n exile_v from_o thence_o have_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o be_v return_v to_o idolatry_n like_o dog_n unto_o their_o vomit_n which_o apostasy_n of_o they_o god_n punish_v with_o a_o grievous_a famine_n the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o the_o element_n refuse_v their_o accustom_a aid_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o 4._o but_o at_o length_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o that_o region_n a_o good_a king_n name_v rederech_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o restore_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o direct_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o which_o have_v acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o man_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n be_v dead_a he_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n adjure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v even_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n 5._o s._n kentigern_n have_v receive_v this_o message_n without_o delay_n prepare_v for_o his_o return_n and_o have_v by_o admonition_n from_o a_o angel_n appoint_v saint_n asaph_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a he_o be_v attend_v with_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o his_o brethren_n take_v his_o journey_n back_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n at_o his_o entrance_n whereinto_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o devout_a king_n and_o very_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o presence_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n pronounce_v a_o solemn_a benediction_n 6._o after_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o command_v all_o those_o who_o do_v envy_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o depart_v present_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v have_v say_v this_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n horrible_a to_o behold_v both_o for_o their_o stature_n and_o shape_n flee_v away_o from_o the_o company_n which_o cause_v a_o wonderful_a fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a man_n encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o let_v they_o see_v visible_o who_o they_o be_v in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o adore_v dumb_a idol_n or_o the_o element_n which_o be_v creature_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o their_o use_n and_o service_n and_o as_o for_o woden_n who_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o saxon_n they_o esteem_v their_o principal_a god_n and_o to_o who_o honour_n they_o consecrate_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o ancestor_n to_o several_a nation_n that_o his_o body_n be_v then_o resolve_v into_o dust_n and_o his_o soul_n torment_v in_o hellfire_n for_o ever_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o add_v also_o many_o other_o speech_n to_o explain_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o plain_a field_n call_v holdelin_n swell_v up_o under_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o reasonable_a high_a hill_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v these_o wonder_n after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n receive_v baptism_n thus_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o free_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n from_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n he_o convert_v likewise_o the_o country_n of_o albania_n build_v many_o church_n and_o sound_v several_a monastery_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v pict_n not_o saxon_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v
columba_n come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o bridius_n the_o son_n of_o meilochon_n the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o example_n convert_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o for_o a_o reward_n he_o receive_v the_o island_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o isle_n be_v but_o small_a be_v according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la only_o of_o five_o family_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n where_o himself_n be_v likewise_o bury_v be_v seaventy_n year_n old_a after_o he_o have_v spend_v about_o thirty_o two_o year_n from_o his_o entrance_n into_o britain_n 8._o this_o holy_a man_n before_o his_o come_n into_o britain_n have_v found_v a_o noble_a monastery_n in_o ireland_n name_v in_o that_o tongue_n dear-mach_a or_o the_o field_n of_o oak_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o tree_n grow_v there_o and_o from_o these_o two_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n and_o dear-mach_a many_o other_o be_v propagate_v in_o ireland_n and_o britain_n by_o his_o disciple_n among_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n in_o which_o his_o sacred_a body_n rest_v do_v hold_v the_o preeminence_n and_o chief_n authority_n now_o the_o say_a island_n be_v usual_o govern_v by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a province_n and_o even_a bishop_n themselves_o by_o a_o custom_n no_o where_o else_o practise_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o teacher_n s._n columba_n who_o be_v only_o a_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o life_n and_o say_n many_o strange_a thing_n be_v extant_a in_o write_v compild_v by_o his_o disciple_n but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o successor_n famous_a for_o their_o great_a continence_n divine_a love_n and_o regular_n institution_n thus_o write_v s._n beda_n â—â—6_z 9_o hector_n boetius_fw-la have_v moreover_o collect_v from_o ancient_a record_n the_o name_n of_o s._n columba_n twelve_o companion_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o labour_n call_v by_o adamannus_n his_o commilitones_n fellow_n soldier_n there_o come_v say_v he_o into_o albion_n with_o s._n columba_n twelve_o man_n eminent_o imbue_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o more_o adorn_v with_o sanctity_n their_o name_n be_v baathenus_fw-la and_o cominus_fw-la who_o after_o s._n columba_n death_n be_v superior_n over_o monastery_n and_o no_o mean_a ornament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o scot_n also_o cibthacus_fw-la and_o ethernan_n nephew_n to_o s._n columba_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o both_o of_o they_o priest_n moreover_o domitius_n rutius_fw-la and_o feather_n man_n illustrious_a for_o their_o descent_n but_o more_o for_o their_o piety_n last_o scandalaus_fw-la eglodeus_fw-la totaneus_fw-la motefer_v and_o gallan_n these_o man_n when_o s._n columba_n pass_v from_o ireland_n â—â—to_o brittainy_a fix_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o isle_n jona_n afterward_o travel_v through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n and_o by_o their_o labour_n in_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v imbue_v both_o those_o nation_n with_o virtuous_a manner_n and_o true_a religion_n 10._o one_o companion_n more_o the_o scottish_a historian_n add_v to_o s._n columba_n to_o wiâ—_n s._n constantin_n former_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o repent_v of_o his_o crime_n sharp_o censure_v by_o gildas_n become_v a_o monk_n concern_v who_o john_n fordâ—n_o quote_v by_o b._n vsher_n thus_o write_v contemporary_a to_o s._n columba_n be_v s._n constantin_n king_n of_o cornwall_n 69â—_n who_o leave_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v soldier_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o with_o saint_n columba_n go_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o govane_n near_o the_o river_n cluid_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o abbot_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o whole_a province_n of_o kentire_n where_o he_o likewise_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o govane_n 4._o 11._o hector_n boetius_fw-la name_v the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n who_o bestow_v the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n or_o jona_n on_o the_o irish_a monk_n comgall_a or_o conval_n who_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o dalrieda_n and_o so_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o draw_v s._n columba_n out_o of_o ireland_n 12._o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o far_o from_o s._n columba_n live_v s._n kentigern_n late_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n and_o who_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o efficacious_a assistant_n to_o he_o in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n of_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n 568._o with_o their_o disciple_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o gest_n of_o saint_n kentigern_n 13._o that_o in_o all_o point_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o faith_n not_o only_o between_o s._n kentigern_n and_o s._n columba_n but_o also_o between_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n columba_n and_o s._n augustin_n be_v evident_a from_o s._n beda_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o one_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n they_o differ_v which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n upon_o which_o unconsiderable_a difference_n notwithstanding_o some_o modern_a protestant_n do_v ground_n a_o opinion_n that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v receive_v not_o only_o their_o sacred_a rite_n but_o faith_n also_o from_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o how_o great_a this_o mistake_n be_v have_v in_o some_o part_n already_o and_o shall_v more_o clear_o be_v demonstrate_v when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o controversy_n agitate_a between_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o urge_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a observance_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n zealous_a to_o continue_v the_o error_n teach_v they_o by_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o have_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o s._n columba_n whereas_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o novelty_n or_o refractory_a contention_n but_o mere_o ignorance_n of_o the_o paschall_n computation_n 14._o adamannus_n follow_v herein_o by_o b._n usher_n place_v the_o arrival_n of_o s._n columba_n in_o britain_n two_o year_n soon_o than_o general_o our_o other_o historian_n do_v they_o consequent_o assign_v thirty_o four_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v by_o he_o here_o when_o therefore_o thirty_o of_o those_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o a_o impatient_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o mortality_n columb_n earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o end_v his_o pilgrimage_n after_o which_o prayer_n oft_o repeat_v he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n certain_a angel_n approach_v to_o he_o as_o to_o conduct_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n which_o sight_n imprint_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o countenance_n that_o his_o disciple_n observe_v it_o but_o that_o joy_n present_o vanish_v and_o in_o its_o place_n succeed_v great_a sadness_n for_o he_o see_v those_o angel_n recall_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pictish_a church_n etc._n etc._n god_n haâ—_n add_v four_o year_n more_o to_o his_o life_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n 15._o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o the_o year_n in_o which_o s._n augustin_n come_v into_o britain_n this_o holy_a man_n die_v most_o happy_o and_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v translate_v at_o least_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o it_o into_o ireland_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o doun-patrick_a the_o memory_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n long_o ago_o print_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o down_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ranulfus_n of_o chester_n a_o inscription_n on_o his_o monument_n signify_v that_o in_o that_o one_o tomb_n three_o saint_n s._n patrick_n s._n brigide_a and_o s._n columba_n do_v repose_v ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n ethelbert_n invade_v the_o other_o saxon_a king_n by_o who_o he_o be_v worsted_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n his_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n a_o daughter_n of_o france_n who_o be_v permit_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9.10_o say_v mass_n be_v the_o general_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n 568._o 1._o hitherto_o the_o saxon_a prince_n have_v employ_v their_o force_n only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o now_o find_v no_o resistance_n from_o they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o one_o another_o chron._n for_o say_v ethelwerd_v three_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n
successor_n or_o as_o some_o write_v all_o the_o subject_n be_v call_v vffing_n some_o place_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o no_o where_o can_v we_o find_v their_o name_n record_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v because_o before_o vffa_n time_n they_o be_v king_n only_o by_o courtesy_n and_o with_o dependence_n on_o great_a prince_n as_o those_o of_o kent_n etc._n etc._n as_o indeed_o in_o follow_v age_n they_o be_v again_o the_o beneficiarij_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o mercian_n king_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o of_o kent_n 4._o two_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o vffa_n reign_n be_v fight_v a_o battle_n fatal_a to_o the_o britain_n 577._o by_o which_o they_o be_v expelld_v out_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o fertile_a plain_a region_n of_o the_o island_n and_o drive_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n geffrey_n of_o montmouth_n to_o make_v his_o countrymen_n calamity_n more_o illustrious_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a king_n call_v gormand_n come_v with_o a_o army_n of_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o thousand_o african_a soldier_n and_o join_v with_o the_o saxon_n against_o king_n careticus_fw-la and_o his_o britain_n and_o drive_v they_o beyond_o the_o severn_n into_o wales_n 5._o but_o ethelwerd_n 2_o malmsbury_n etc._n etc._n more_o sober_o inform_v we_o that_o whereas_o the_o britain_n have_v hitherto_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o firm_a wall_n of_o their_o city_n of_o gloucester_n cirencester_n and_o bath_n this_o year_n ceaulin_n after_o a_o overthrow_n give_v they_o in_o battle_n expugn_v those_o three_o strong_a city_n and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o mountain_n and_o wood_n this_o battle_n say_v camden_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v deorham_n 2_o after_o which_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o battle_n three_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v who_o name_n be_v commagil_n condidan_n and_o faringmagil_n so_o that_o afterward_o ceaulin_n and_o his_o son_n cuthwin_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o all_o place_n hasten_v to_o render_v themselves_o to_o their_o power_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n 6._o the_o britain_n notwithstanding_o after_o seven_o year_n rest_n ibid._n again_o attempt_v another_o combat_n with_o the_o saxon_n at_o a_o place_n call_v fedhanlea_n say_v the_o same_o author_n where_o on_o both_o side_n they_o fight_v with_o horrible_a fury_n in_o somuch_o as_o cuthwin_n the_o son_n of_o ceaulin_n be_v oppress_v with_o multitude_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la put_v to_o flight_n but_o king_n ceaulin_n have_v again_o repair_v his_o army_n the_o soldier_n whereof_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fly_v at_o last_o in_o a_o battle_n vanquish_v the_o conquer_a britain_n and_o pursue_v they_o take_v many_o province_n and_o innumerable_a spoil_n b._n usher_n say_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v iuxta_fw-la moram_fw-la lapideam_fw-la at_o sâ—â—an-more_a in_o westmoreland_a 570._o but_o that_o place_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o northumbrian_n no_o probable_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v to_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o dominion_n unless_o perhaps_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o alla._n ch._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o mercian_n principality_n erect_v by_o crida_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n with_o most_o of_o the_o britain_n quit_v england_n and_o fly_v into_o wales_n etc._n etc._n carry_v relic_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o 585._o 1._o whereas_o our_o historian_n say_v that_o by_o the_o last_o battle_n the_o conquer_a britain_n lose_v many_o city_n and_o region_n hîc_fw-la we_o may_v judge_v that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n take_v beginning_n under_o their_o first_o king_n croeda_n or_o crida_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o lay_v which_o take_v not_o its_o just_a form_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o crida_n reckon_v himself_o the_o ten_o in_o descent_n from_o woden_n the_o idol_n deity_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o whereas_o the_o other_o saxon_a prince_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o island_n towards_o the_o cambrian_o pict_n and_o the_o ocean_n crida_n pierce_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o britain_n by_o little_a and_o little_o possess_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o province_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o north_n confine_v with_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o mersey_n on_o the_o south_n with_o thames_n on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o severn_n and_o deva_n and_o on_o the_o east_n with_o the_o german_a ocean_n 3._o the_o britain_n themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a session_n make_v crida_n way_n very_o easy_a to_o his_o new_a erect_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o as_o yet_o sit_v content_v with_o the_o inferior_a title_n of_o governor_n or_o duke_n for_o the_o saxon_n be_v now_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o britain_n and_o every_o day_n gain_v more_o strength_n become_v intolerable_o burdensome_a to_o the_o poor_a britain_n and_o be_v infidel_n publish_v law_n extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o they_o whereupon_o by_o agreement_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o british_a inhabitant_n hitherto_o mix_v with_o the_o saxon_n they_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n and_o to_o retire_v some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o cambria_n other_o into_o cornwall_n and_o great_a number_n beyond_o sea_n into_o lesser_n britain_n and_o other_o christian_a region_n godwin_n 4._o then_o it_o be_v say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o that_o the_o arch-prelats_a theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadioc_n of_o york_n see_v all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o now_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o attend_v with_o many_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v escape_v danger_n from_o the_o saxon_n flee_v into_o cambria_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n 588._o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o by_o a_o irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a saxon_n the_o sacred_a bone_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a saint_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n many_o likewise_o pass_v over_o into_o armorick_n britain_n leave_v the_o two_o province_n of_o loegria_n and_o northumbria_n utter_o deprive_v of_o christian_a congregation_n the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v reverent_o hide_v they_o in_o monument_n they_o cast_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n over_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o contumelious_a scorn_n of_o the_o infidel_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n as_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o arm_n so_o they_o be_v most_o violent_a pagan_n who_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o deface_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v his_o religious_a worship_n insomuch_o as_o when_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o country_n if_o any_o church_n remain_v untouched_a they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o bring_v great_a confusion_n and_o contempt_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n of_o their_o profane_a idoll-god_n and_o with_o their_o impious_a sacrifice_n pollute_v the_o holy_a altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o concern_v this_o theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n london_n he_o be_v former_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v to_o london_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o say_v b._n godwin_n and_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o take_v his_o whole_a clergy_n with_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flee_v to_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o wales_n together_o with_o thadioc_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n sit_v at_o london_n be_v simple_a bishop_n the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n be_v transfer_v to_o dorobernia_n or_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v neither_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o thadioc_n do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o other_o archbishop_n of_o york_n till_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwin_n son_n of_o alla_fw-mi king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n s._n paulinus_n be_v there_o consecrate_v archbishop_n 6._o by_o this_o secession_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n there_o remain_v the_o miserable_a relic_n of_o the_o brittaâ—ns_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n only_o in_o three_o province_n westmonast_n to_o wit_n in_o
peter_n design_v abbot_n of_o his_o new_a monastery_n to_o assure_v s._n gregory_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n of_o their_o mission_n 2._o withal_o he_o make_v a_o request_n for_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o new_a missioner_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n consider_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v instruction_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o those_o few_o labourer_n already_o employ_v and_o last_o for_o his_o own_o information_n and_o enablement_n to_o govern_v as_o become_v he_o the_o infant-church_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n nor_o advantage_n of_o calumny_n to_o the_o british_a clergy_n which_o no_o doubt_n attentive_o bend_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o action_n s._n augustin_n propose_v certain_a question_n and_o difficulty_n to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o they_o what_o these_o particular_a question_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o s._n gregory_n answer_n come_v 3._o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o somewhat_o confident_a censure_n which_o a_o protestant_a b._n godwin_n have_v give_v of_o s._n augustin_n on_o this_o occasion_n 600._o augustin_n say_v he_o be_v perhaps_o no_o ill_a man_n 4._o but_o his_o ignorance_n be_v shameful_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o s._n gregory_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o those_o question_n principal_o regard_v outward_a rite_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o rite_n be_v not_o altogether_o uniform_o practise_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o tender_a church_n as_o this_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o circumspection_n about_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n however_o the_o character_n which_o s._n gregory_n from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v of_o s._n augustin_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o b._n godwin_n which_o character_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n m._n our_o most_o reverened_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n augustin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o monastic_a institution_n full_a of_o the_o science_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n eminent_a in_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n 4._o john_n pit_n testify_v moreover_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o saint_n gregory_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n ethelbert_n who_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a illustrious_a writer_n of_o britain_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a beside_o a_o treatise_n call_v decree_n of_o judgement_n a_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n as_o this_o author_n collect_v from_o s._n beda_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n miracle_n translation_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n ivo_n 1._o without_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o next_o of_o which_o regard_v s._n gregory_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o request_n which_o will_v not_o arrive_v till_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o be_v pass_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v the_o gest_n of_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o a_o stranger_n but_o die_v in_o britain_n the_o other_o a_o britain_n but_o die_v beyond_o sea_n and_o of_o both_o the_o death_n have_v be_v consign_v to_o this_o year_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v s._n ivo_n concern_v thorn_n camden_n thus_o write_v huntingtonshire_n the_o river_n use_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o cambridgshire_n pass_v by_o a_o town_n handsome_a enough_o and_o well_o inhabit_v which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v ancient_o call_v slepe_n but_o now_o s._n ives_n from_o ivo_n a_o persian_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o travel_v through_o england_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v a_o sweet-odour_n of_o his_o sanctity_n careful_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o pass_v and_o at_o last_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o this_o town_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o ramsey_n short_o after_o translate_v his_o body_n thither_o this_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a monastery_n seat_v among_o the_o fennâ—_n about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o 3._o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o saint_n we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n florentius_n matheâ—â—_n of_o westminster_n and_o malmsburiensis_n 292._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o persia_n call_v frianeos_fw-la that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o prince_n there_o name_v yomos_n and_o his_o mother_n isitalia_n that_o his_o only_a brother_n athanatos_n live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a wood_n and_o be_v illustrious_a for_o miracle_n that_o saint_n ivo_n be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o the_o city_n asitanea_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o great_a sanctity_n and_o prudence_n till_o a_o terrible_a famine_n so_o desolate_v the_o country_n that_o parent_n be_v compel_v to_o devour_v their_o child_n by_o reason_n whereof_o saint_n ivo_n with_o eleven_o more_o devout_a companion_n forsake_v that_o region_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o country_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o sever_v themselves_o and_o saint_n ivo_n by_o divine_a disposition_n together_o with_o his_o nephew_n sithius_fw-la his_o kinsman_n inthius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o caâ—e_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o afterward_o go_v over_o into_o france_n where_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o abide_v long_o though_o the_o king_n and_o people_n express_v all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o to_o his_o death_n remain_v in_o a_o town_n call_v sleep_v at_o three_o mile_n distance_n from_o huntingdon_n serve_v god_n all_o his_o day_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o thence_o be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v after_o this_o manner_n his_o sacred_a body_n remain_v several_a age_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n insomuch_o as_o his_o memory_n be_v lose_v in_o that_o place_n but_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o one_o a_o certain_a husband_n man_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v the_o ground_n light_n upon_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o open_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n be_v see_v in_o it_o whereupon_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o village_n call_v ednoth_n a_o monk_n be_v send_v for_o they_o with_o his_o advice_n carry_v the_o body_n into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n place_v it_o near_o the_o altar_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o same_o bishop_n s._n ivo_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a reverend_a form_n and_o with_o great_a brightness_n to_o a_o carpenter_n call_v ezi_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v command_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o another_o ednoth_v abbot_n of_o ramsey_n that_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n body_n from_o thence_o to_o his_o monastery_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o relate_v this_o vision_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o command_n which_o he_o still_o neglect_v to_o perform_v at_o the_o three_o apparition_n the_o bishop_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o stroke_n shall_v remain_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o must_z awake_v present_o after_o find_v a_o grievous_a pain_n in_o his_o side_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n have_v pierce_v it_o 5._o that_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o declare_v his_o vision_n to_o the_o abbot_n which_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v free_v his_o pain_n but_o the_o abbot_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o what_o the_o man_n tell_v he_o but_o call_v he_o clown_n and_o fool_n say_v must_v we_o translate_v and_o venerate_v the_o ash_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cobbler_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o holy_a bishop_n appear_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o say_v rise_v quick_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o scornful_o call_v cobbler_n have_v bring_v thou_o here_o a_o pair_n of_o boot_n that_o will_v last_v a_o good_a while_n these_o thou_o must_v put_v on_o and_o wear_v for_o my_o sake_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o seem_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o leg_n a_o pair_n of_o boot_n with_o care_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v smooth_a and_o hand_n som._n present_o the_o abbot_n wake_v feel_v such_o horrible_a pain_n
show_v to_o the_o new_a saxon-converts_a by_o permit_v marriage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o degree_n give_v occasion_n of_o murmur_a and_o complain_v to_o other_o church_n particular_o those_o of_o sicily_n 10._o whereupon_o felix_n bishop_n of_o messana_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o the_o saxon_n whereas_o both_o custom_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n the_o resolution_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicéa_n and_o other_o synod_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n this_o satisfaction_n he_o demand_v not_o by_o way_n of_o accuse_v or_o calumniate_a s._n gregory_n as_o some_o protestant_a writer_n have_v do_v but_o propose_v reverent_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n difficulty_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o ibid._n who_o say_v he_o we_o know_v do_v undergo_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o of_o bishop_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o contemplation_n be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n church_n as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o their_o successor_n always_o have_v do_v 13._o hereto_o s._n gregory_n answer_v 604._o that_o by_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o saxon_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o innovate_v or_o establish_v a_o general_a law_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o lest_o that_o nation_n as_o yet_o imperfect_a and_o incapable_a of_o solid_a food_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o christian_a profession_n which_o they_o have_v late_o undertake_v but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o church_n his_o intention_n be_v that_o the_o former_a law_n forbid_v marriage_n between_o kindred_n to_o the_o seven_o generation_n shall_v remain_v unalterable_a this_o say_v he_o which_o we_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v have_v by_o thou_o consult_v we_o we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v general_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o decree_n renew_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v diligent_o till_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n contract_v this_o amplitude_n of_o degree_n to_o the_o four_o as_o be_v now_o observe_v but_o quit_v this_o diversion_n let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o s._n augustin_n to_o s._n gregory_n 14._o the_o eight_o question_n be_v quest_n whether_o in_o case_n bishop_n answ._n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o in_o their_o absence_n hereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a church_n where_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n ordination_n must_v needs_o be_v celebrate_v by_o he_o alone_o unless_o some_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o future_a saint_n gregory_n enjoin_v saint_n augustin_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n may_v be_v due_o observe_v which_o in_o all_o ordination_n do_v require_v the_o presence_n of_o at_o least_o three_o bishop_n by_o which_o resolution_n it_o seem_v s._n gregory_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o afford_v any_o assistance_n in_o the_o establish_n of_o saxon_a church_n quest_n 15._o his_o nine_o question_n be_v how_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o french_a and_o british_a bishop_n answ._n whereto_o saint_n gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n only_o be_v in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v from_o precedent_a pope_n receive_v the_o pall._n in_o case_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o france_n he_o may_v assist_v the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o may_v in_o cite_v he_o thereto_o but_o not_o assume_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o bishop_n there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o british_a bishop_n say_v s._n gregory_n we_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o thy_o fraternity_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a by_o persuasion_n to_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a and_o by_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a if_o the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v remain_v among_o the_o british_a bishop_n as_o it_o do_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n s._n gregory_n doubtless_o will_v as_o well_o have_v pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o s._n aug._n jurisdiction_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o nine_o two_o question_n more_o with_o their_o answer_n which_o for_o their_o length_n and_o the_o reader_n ease_n i_o omit_v the_o curious_a may_v read_v they_o in_o saint_n gregory_n s._n beda_n or_o sir_n h._n spelman_n etc._n etc._n 16._o to_o these_o question_n we_o find_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o paris_n adjoin_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o request_n that_o s._n gregory_n will_v please_v to_o send_v he_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n martyr_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o somewhere_o in_o kent_n a_o body_n of_o a_o pretend_a martyr_n of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o veneration_n this_o petition_n s._n gregory_n grant_v but_o withal_o enjoin_v he_o to_o repose_v the_o true_a relic_n of_o s._n sixtus_n which_o he_o send_v he_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o and_o in_o case_n no_o miracle_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pretend_a martyr_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o require_v he_o to_o damn_n up_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o venerate_v a_o uncertain_a relic_n 17._o another_o epistle_n s._n augustin_n likewise_o receive_v from_o s._n gregory_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o pall_n the_o use_n whereof_o he_o allow_v he_o only_o during_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o convenient_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o advise_v he_o likewise_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o york_n and_o in_o case_n that_o city_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v convert_v his_o will_n be_v that_o twelve_o bishop_n likewise_o shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v over_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n be_v to_o be_v metropolitan_a to_o who_o likewise_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v a_o pall._n and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o province_n of_o london_n &_o york_n neither_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v place_n according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o ordination_n only_a s._n augustin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n through_o both_o the_o province_n and_o over_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n likewise_o 18_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o name_v as_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v whereas_o that_o of_o london_n be_v express_o decree_v to_o be_v one_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v all_o our_o ecclesiacall_a history_n after_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n and_o authority_n but_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o that_o during_o the_o age_n before_o whilst_o the_o british_a church_n flourish_v london_n as_o the_o prime_a city_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prime_a archbishop_n 19_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o this_o letter_n never_o take_v effect_n but_o that_o upon_o a_o follow_a request_n from_o saint_n augustin_n the_o metropolitical_a authority_n be_v transfer_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n the_o motive_n of_o which_o request_n probable_o be_v because_o though_o london_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a city_n for_o merchandise_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n 208._o yet_o than_o canterbury_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o christian_a king_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o potent_a now_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v actual_o make_v by_o s._n gregory_n we_o read_v testify_v by_o the_o letter_n
the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v great_a after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n many_o age_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n paulin._n when_o gundulph_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n lanfranc_n the_o archbishop_n pluck_v quite_o down_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o at_o which_o time_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o bone_n of_o s._n paulinus_n and_o put_v they_o honourable_o in_o a_o box_n now_o among_o other_o then_o present_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n greivous_o afflict_v with_o a_o infirmity_n of_o body_n but_o much_o more_o burden_a with_o a_o certain_a crime_n she_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n paulinus_n there_o with_o great_a devotion_n offer_v her_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n paulinus_n she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o her_o disease_n she_o will_v never_o more_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o which_o she_o then_o live_v and_o present_o she_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o translation_n be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n c._n in_o his_o place_n honorius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ordain_v ithamar_n 634._o descend_v from_o a_o family_n which_o be_v native_a of_o kent_n but_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o widdow-queen_n ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v dispose_v of_o her_o child_n the_o love_n to_o who_o be_v the_o only_a worldly_a affection_n remain_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o determine_v to_o shut_v it_o entire_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o employ_v in_o a_o religious_a solitude_n all_o her_o thought_n and_o desire_n upon_o heaven_n and_o god_n alone_o which_o intention_n of_o she_o be_v know_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n eadbald_n he_o pious_o assi_v her_o vow_n and_o assign_v she_o a_o place_n remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o court_n where_o she_o may_v with_o much_o commodity_n execute_v her_o religious_a design_n and_o moreover_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n call_v liming_n where_o she_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v the_o first_o widow_n among_o the_o saxon_n which_o with_o a_o religious_a veil_n receive_v from_o s._n paulinus_n consecrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d b._n parker_n most_o unskilful_o call_v she_o a_o veyld_a virgin_n think_v perhaps_o that_o none_o but_o virgin_n may_v take_v a_o religious_a veil_n whereas_o s._n hierome_n express_o say_v 43_o that_o both_o virgin_n and_o widow_n who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n do_v offer_v their_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o go_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n with_o their_o head_n uncoverd_v but_o bind_v and_o veyld_v 7._o which_o sacred_a veil_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o woman_n ordinary_o wear_v of_o a_o light_n transparent_a stuff_n but_o make_v of_o a_o course_n weal_n and_o â—o_o thick_a that_o man_n sight_n can_v not_o pierce_v it_o true_o entire_a and_o pure_a virginal_a chastity_n say_v tertullian_n 14._o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o its_o own_o self_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o eye_n even_o of_o woman_n it_o fly_v to_o the_o veil_n on_o the_o head_n as_o to_o a_o helmet_n yea_o as_o to_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v its_o only_a good_a from_o the_o dart_n of_o teâ—tations_n and_o scandal_n against_o suspicion_n and_o whisper_n and_o concern_v this_o veil_n s._n ambrose_n have_v this_o expression_n 〈…〉_z let_v man_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o consider_v this_o congregation_n of_o modesty_n this_o assembly_n of_o integrity_n this_o council_n of_o virginity_n here_o be_v no_o curious_a ribbon_n to_o adorn_v the_o head_n but_o a_o ignoble_a veil_n yet_o ennoble_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o chastity_n here_o all_o art_n to_o set_v forth_o beauty_n be_v abandon_v 8._o this_o excursion_n may_v be_v pardon_v be_v occasion_v by_o this_o first_o example_n in_o our_o saxon_a story_n but_o this_o be_v a_o example_n which_o present_o after_o be_v imitate_v by_o thousand_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o virgin_n hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n of_o monastery_n erect_v enclosure_n establish_v and_o god_n most_o pure_o and_o devout_o serve_v all_o which_o continue_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o esteem_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o christian_n till_o a_o apostate_n friar_n solicit_v a_o profess_a virgin_n for_o his_o lust_n to_o break_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o by_o that_o example_n the_o habitation_n of_o piety_n become_v expose_v to_o the_o rapine_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a generation_n 9_o this_o religious_a widow_n after_o that_o by_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o subjection_n of_o she_o will_v she_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a love_n 633._o end_v at_o last_o her_o mortality_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n where_o she_o be_v style_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o virgin_n and_o widow_n septemb_n because_o many_o such_o by_o her_o example_n undertake_v the_o sacred_a institut_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la who_o though_o not_o bear_v in_o britain_n may_v yet_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n lg_n the_o summary_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o aubert_n miraeus_n livinus_fw-la be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n in_o scotland_n he_o mean_v ireland_n his_o teacher_n be_v first_o a_o worthy_a priest_n call_v benignus_n afterward_o the_o great_a s._n augustin_n first_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n exalt_v he_o likewise_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a choose_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o he_o after_o a_o while_n leave_v his_o vicar_n in_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n call_v silvanus_n who_o be_v his_o archdeacon_n be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n take_v with_o he_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n folian_n helias_n and_o kilian_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o gant_n late_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o amand_n he_o be_v there_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o abbot_n floribert_n and_o his_o brethren_n three_o year_n before_o that_o s._n bavo_n have_v be_v there_o bury_v at_o who_o monument_n great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n livinus_fw-la stay_v there_o thirty_o day_n celebrate_v mass_n continual_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n 2._o after_o this_o depart_n from_o thence_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o by_o his_o instruction_n example_n and_o miracle_n convert_v a_o world_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o certain_a impious_a person_n who_o hate_v our_o lord_n and_o all_o piety_n perceive_v such_o great_a multitude_n bring_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o former_a vice_n and_o error_n persecute_v he_o wonderful_o neither_o do_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o malice_n till_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o they_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n which_o they_o cast_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o mollify_v with_o this_o they_o at_o last_o have_v wound_v he_o greivous_o in_o several_a place_n murder_v he_o at_o escha_n a_o village_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v the_o year_n follow_v 3._o this_o s._n livinus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o name_n call_v levinus_n or_o lebvinus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o s._n suibert_n who_o likewise_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n near_o gant_n and_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n of_o daventre_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saxon_a as_o we_o shall_v declare_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n whereas_o s._n livinus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v a_o irishman_n decemb._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o english_a and_o gallican_n martyrologes_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n the_o fifteen_o
1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 656._o that_o kingdom_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o king_n he_o have_v slay_v become_v a_o accession_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o victorious_a oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o he_o permit_v peoda_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o daughter_n alefleda_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o southern_a mercian_n and_o likewise_o edelwald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelhere_o to_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n 2._o by_o this_o indulgence_n of_o king_n oswi_n the_o christian_a faith_n become_v spread_v through_o several_a province_n 41._o for_o he_o build_v many_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n among_o which_o the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v found_v in_o a_o island_n call_v the_o isle_n of_o the_o hart_n 34._o in_o which_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o victory_n he_o enclose_v his_o daughter_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n the_o mercian_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o baptise_a 3._o and_o for_o a_o firm_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o 26._o he_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v common_a to_o the_o mercian_n and_o midland_n angli_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o lichfeâ—ld_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n though_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n affix_v for_o the_o bishop_n residence_n for_o several_a year_n after_o this_o we_o read_v how_o wuifer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offer_v lichfeild_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n that_o he_o may_v there_o either_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o erect_v a_o episcopal_a see_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v diuma_n a_o scottish_a priest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n 4._o this_o be_v testify_v by_o saint_n beda_n in_o this_o passage_n when_o oswi_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n have_v slay_v king_n penda_n 21._o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n diuma_n one_o of_o the_o four_o forementioned_a priest_n be_v ordainen_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o midland_n angli_fw-la and_o mercian_n by_o fâ—nan_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarceness_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o set_v one_o bishop_n over_o two_o nation_n now_o diuma_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v great_a multitude_n die_v to_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o succeed_v cellach_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o scotchman_n ib._n who_o after_o he_o have_v a_o few_o year_n govern_v that_o province_n voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v to_o his_o native_a country_n the_o island_n of_o hu_o or_o hy._n 658_o 5._o at_o this_o time_n ithamar_n who_o have_v succeed_v s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o rochester_n die_v 11._o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n say_v harpsfeild_n who_o add_v that_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o intercession_n his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n which_o translation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o commemoration_n be_v make_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n jun._n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 20._o and_o his_o successor_n be_v damian_n descend_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a say_v s._n beda_n 6._o this_o year_n merevald_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o a_o town_n call_v lemster_n in_o the_o province_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n and_o brother_n of_o peoda_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n but_o he_o be_v more_o illustrious_a by_o his_o holy_a offspring_n his_o son_n merefin_n and_o his_o daughter_n milburga_n mildreda_n and_o milgitha_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n s._n ermenburga_n â—_o king_n peoda_n likewise_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n first_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n northamptonshire_n this_o same_o year_n for_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshampsted_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o girvians_n or_o northamptonshire_n 657._o but_o have_v be_v the_o next_o year_n slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o wife_n alcfleda_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n he_o can_v not_o perfect_v it_o thus_o write_v camden_n from_o robert_n swapham_n a_o ancient_a author_n ingulph_n and_o ingulphus_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o brother_n wulfer_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o saxulph_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n there_o who_o finish_v the_o say_a monastery_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o place_n ancient_o call_v medeshampsted_n afterward_o take_v the_o name_n of_o peterborough_n illustrious_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o monastery_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2.3_o the_o britain_n overthrow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 658._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o the_o britain_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o kenewalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 2._o cenwald_n so_o he_o call_v he_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o seaventeenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o pennum_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o stouâ—_n king_n penda_n and_o almost_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o battle_n whereupon_o have_v gather_v a_o numerous_a army_n they_o with_o great_a pride_n invade_v his_o dominion_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o britain_n fierce_o set_v on_o the_o saxon_n 659_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n but_o the_o saxon_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n resist_v they_o for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o fly_v at_o last_o so_o weary_v the_o britain_n that_o their_o force_n melt_v away_o like_a snow_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o pursuer_n and_o flee_v from_o pennum_n as_o far_o as_o pedredan_n the_o wound_n which_o the_o progeny_n of_o brutus_n receive_v this_o day_n be_v incurable_a 2._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v seek_v be_v a_o obscure_a village_n in_o somersetshire_n at_o this_o day_n call_v pen_n but_o ancient_o famous_a for_o this_o victory_n over_o the_o britain_n and_o another_o which_o in_o after_o age_n king_n edmond_n ironside_n gain_v there_o against_o the_o dane_n from_o thence_o the_o britain_n flee_v to_o the_o river_n pedreâ—_n now_o call_v parrot_n where_o be_v seat_v the_o town_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n pedridan_n but_o now_o pederton_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 3._o after_o this_o combat_n and_o victory_n the_o saxon_n become_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o never_o afterward_o descend_v from_o their_o mountain_n to_o encounter_v they_o beside_o this_o their_o state_n become_v divide_v among_o several_a petty_a prince_n each_o of_o which_o seek_v to_o secure_v and_o enlarge_v his_o own_o territory_n so_o that_o they_o never_o combine_v in_o any_o general_a design_n against_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o wolfer_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_o wife_n s._n erminilda_n trumhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o king_n peoda_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n 659._o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o southern_a mercian_n return_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o king_n oswi_n hic_fw-la but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rebel_v against_o he_o their_o name_n be_v immin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n these_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n wulfer_v the_o son_n of_o penda_n than_o a_o young_a man_n who_o they_o have_v preserve_v and_o keep_v conceal_v among_o they_o and_o so_o with_o their_o new_a king_n they_o joyful_o persevere_v in_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o wife_n of_o this_o king_n wulfer_n be_v s._n erminilda_n erminildá_fw-la who_o parent_n be_v ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o s._n sexburga_n by_o their_o pious_a instruction_n she_o become_v so_o zealous_a in_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n that_o by_o her_o persuasion_n kindness_n and_o holy_a example_n that_o perverse_a and_o rude_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v bring_v
same_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o benediction_n be_v return_v full_a of_o sorrow_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v hear_v the_o celestial_a music_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o say_v venerable_a father_n may_v it_o be_v permit_v i_o to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n the_o bishop_n answer_v ask_v free_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v then_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o mean_v that_o joyful_a song_n which_o i_o hear_v sing_v by_o many_o with_o great_a joy_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o oratory_n and_o after_o a_o while_n return_v back_o to_o heaven_n again_o the_o bishop_n reply_v if_o thou_o have_v indeed_o hear_v that_o music_n and_o perceive_v the_o heavenly_a company_n which_o come_v hither_o i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o acquaint_v none_o with_o it_o before_o my_o death_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v angel_n and_o celestial_a spirit_n which_o come_v to_o call_v i_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o i_o always_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v i_o to_o return_v seven_o day_n hence_o and_o conduct_v i_o with_o they_o to_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v for_o present_o after_o a_o languish_a infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o daily_o increase_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o after_o he_o have_v arm_v himself_o against_o death_n by_o receive_v devout_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v accompany_v by_o angel_n to_o celestial_a joy_n l._n of_o who_o glory_n s._n egbert_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o gest_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n sup_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o entertain_v with_o joy_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n say_v the_o same_o author_n since_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_n solicitude_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o great_a wind_n or_o thunder_v happen_v he_o will_v present_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o his_o face_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n send_v forth_o those_o voice_n of_o terror_n be_v to_o imprint_v his_o fear_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o make_v they_o mindful_a of_o those_o storm_n and_o tempest_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o general_n judgement_n this_o s._n beda_n relate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o religious_a monk_n call_v trumbert_n his_o master_n in_o divine_a learning_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n ibid._n 6._o now_o s._n ceadda_n die_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n and_o be_v first_o bury_v near_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o afterward_o a_o magnificent_a church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o sacred_a bone_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o in_o both_o place_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o sanctity_n frequent_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v ibid._n 7._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o wooden_a tomb_n build_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o little_a house_n have_v a_o window_n in_o the_o wall_n through_o which_o such_o as_o in_o devotion_n come_v thither_o be_v accustom_v to_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o take_v thence_o some_o part_n of_o the_o dust_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o water_n and_o give_v to_o be_v taste_v to_o sick_a man_n or_o cattle_n also_o by_o which_o their_o infirmity_n be_v present_o take_v away_o 8._o we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n relate_v these_o miracle_n because_o even_o the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n acknowledge_v their_o beleif_n of_o they_o 534._o for_o thus_o they_o write_v ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o ce_v succeed_v jarumannus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o receive_v from_o king_n wulfere_fw-la his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o a_o town_n of_o lindissi_n call_v lichfeild_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o midland-english_a and_o lindesfarians_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v renown_v for_o miracle_n insomuch_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v only_o at_o his_o tomb_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o other_o afflict_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o disease_n by_o taste_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o monument_n be_v perfect_o cure_v 9_o his_o memory_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n celebrate_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v raise_v with_o great_a magnificence_n take_v its_o appellation_n from_o he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o langton_n at_o which_o time_n say_v b._n godwin_n walter_n langton_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v of_o lichfeild_n bestow_v two_o thousand_o pound_n to_o enrich_v the_o chest_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n ceadda_n or_o chad_n and_o likewise_o encompass_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o ditch_n add_v thereto_o two_o gate_n one_o very_o magnificent_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o a_o lesser_a one_o to_o the_o east_n 10._o to_o conclude_v this_o narration_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o late_o memorable_a example_n of_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a rebellious_a war_n a_o war_n undertake_v as_o much_o against_o god_n depart_a saint_n brook_n as_o live_v governor_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a leader_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a faction_n conduct_v his_o army_n to_o this_o city_n of_o lichfeild_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o break_v into_o the_o enclosure_n of_o s._n ceadda_n church_n fortify_v by_o a_o royal_a party_n whilst_o complete_o arm_v he_o pull_v up_o the_o visor_n of_o his_o helmet_n that_o he_o may_v better_o view_v how_o to_o place_v his_o ordinance_n against_o the_o wall_n be_v mortal_o wound_v in_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o his_o body_n expose_v to_o danger_n by_o a_o bullet_n short_a at_o random_n thus_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o fury_n whilst_o he_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o s._n ceadda_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a feast_n day_n of_o s._n ceadda_n 11._o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n ceadda_n the_o archbishop_n theodore_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v a_o good_a and_o modest_a man_n say_v s._n beda_n name_v winfrid_n or_o wilfrid_n who_o be_v deacon_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o at_o that_o time_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o athburn_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o several_a saint_n of_o king_n oswi_n of_o abbot_n boisilus_n of_o oswin_n a_o monk_n of_o diman_n and_o adammannus_fw-la 5._o 1._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o seaventi_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n say_v s._n beda_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o theodore_n into_o britain_n oswi_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o infirmity_n of_o which_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v so_o affectionate_o desirous_a to_o receive_v more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o religion_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o case_n he_o have_v recover_v of_o that_o disease_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v desire_v the_o holy_a archbishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n in_o that_o journey_n for_o which_o he_o design_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n egfrid_n heyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o strenshalch_n to_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o consecrate_v his_o daughter_n edelfleda_n from_o her_o first_o infancy_n l._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o that_o he_o die_v in_o general_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n febr._n appear_v in_o that_o his_o name_n be_v read_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o fiâ—teenth_o of_o february_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n recount_v how_o his_o body_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o saint_n be_v remove_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 271._o at_o streneshalt_v in_o the_o choir_n
of_o religious_a wirgin_n there_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a prince_n it_o be_v now_o call_v whitby_n by_o the_o devout_a industry_n of_o certain_a person_n their_o sacred_a ash_n almost_o lose_v in_o oblivion_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o light_n and_o of_o late_a there_o be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n the_o body_n of_o several_a saint_n as_o bishop_n trumwin_n king_n oswi_n and_o his_o daughter_n elfleda_n who_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n after_o s._n hilda_n 3._o beside_o king_n oswi_n several_a other_o english_a saint_n be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v the_o same_o year_n januar._n among_o who_o our_o martyrologe_n mention_n the_o holy_a abbot_n boisilus_n who_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n and_o there_o give_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n there_o as_o monk_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n 22._o be_v at_o last_o call_v and_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n s._n beda_n style_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sublime_a virtue_n &_o relate_v how_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v vont_fw-fr to_o say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v know_v very_o many_o who_o have_v far_o excel_v i_o in_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o sublimity_n of_o prophetical_a grace_n among_o who_o be_v the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n boisilus_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o honour_n by_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o give_v i_o than_o a_o young_a man_n my_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n at_o which_o time_n he_o prophetical_o foretell_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v i_o and_o among_o all_o his_o prediction_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o one_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v never_o be_v fulfilld_v this_o he_o speak_v because_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o charge_n he_o tremble_v to_o undergo_v be_v much_o affect_v to_o a_o retire_a contemplative_a life_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v the_o same_o s._n cuthbert_n 4_o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o die_v a_o certain_a holy_a monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n call_v oswin_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o abstinence_n and_o prayer_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o british_a ancestor_n but_o spend_v his_o life_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a wfiich_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o britain_n scot_n and_o saxon_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n 5_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n be_v record_v also_o the_o name_n of_o s._n diman_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o july_n nou._n and_o s._n adamannus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n this_o same_o year_n who_o gest_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o scottish_a writer_n xi_o chap._n cha._n 1._o many_o pious_a king_n and_o bishop_n 2._o king_n kenwalch_n his_o liberality_n to_o glastonbury_n 3.4_o of_o brithwald_n abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n 1._o the_o english-saxon_a church_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v wonderful_o under_o several_a king_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n 670._o and_o munisicent_a in_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n such_o be_v egbert_n in_o kent_n sebb_n at_o london_n kenwalch_n in_o the_o west_n wulfer_v among_o the_o mercian_n and_o oswi_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o piety_n of_o these_o king_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o true_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wilfrid_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n ceadda_n in_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o lentherius_fw-la or_o eleuthetherius_fw-la nephew_n of_o s._n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o accompany_v theodore_n into_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o king_n kenwalch_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_v by_o the_o same_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 4._o among_o the_o fruit_n this_o year_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o fertile_a ground_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o donation_n of_o king_n kenwalch_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o king_n ina_n date_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o in_o which_o among_o other_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n call_v glasteie_v 671._o i_o grant_v out_o of_o my_o paternal_a possession_n for_o the_o maintain_v regular_a observance_n and_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n 112._o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n at_o brente_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n confer_v by_o my_o ancestor_n on_o the_o same_o church_n as_o king_n kenwalch_n who_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n ferlinguere_fw-la beokerie_n godeneie_n martinsie_n and_o edresie_n but_o this_o though_o style_v a_o donation_n seem_v rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o have_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o land_n ancient_o give_v to_o that_o famous_a monastery_n by_o former_a british_a prince_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n for_o before_o this_o all_o the_o abbot_n be_v britain_n so_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o this_o place_n 110._o there_o succeed_v at_o glastonbury_n say_v he_o very_o many_o abbot_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o name_n gest_n and_o memory_n have_v be_v oblitterate_v by_o antiquity_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o many_o of_o their_o body_n have_v be_v inter_v there_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n patrick_n be_v run_v out_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o kenwalch_n the_o son_n of_o kinegilse_a who_o be_v also_o call_v â—enwallâ—_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n be_v brithwald_n 4._o this_o brithwald_n be_v son_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o familiar_a devotion_n of_o that_o age_n renounce_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o consecrate_v himsel_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o solitude_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o again_o retire_v from_o that_o monastery_n much_o frequent_v to_o another_o more_o obscure_a call_v raculf_n or_o reculver_n although_o both_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n say_v the_o same_o author_n do_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o but_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n cross_v his_o design_n ibid._n for_o the_o new_a monastery_n choose_v for_o his_o retreat_n be_v seat_v near_o canterbury_n a_o person_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o birth_n be_v son_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o so_o famous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o piety_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v elect_v and_o even_o compel_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o in_o due_a place_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n by_o cissa_n and_o his_o nephew_n heane_z 6._o scylla_n the_o sister_n of_o heane_z build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n at_o helnestow_v of_o her_o black_a crosse._n 1._o a_o certain_a author_n call_v john_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n cite_v by_o the_o r_o f._n clement_n rayner_n in_o his_o apostolate_a of_o the_o benedictin_n affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n be_v build_v by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a prince_n call_v cissa_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a it_o will_v invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o british_a record_n which_o pretend_v that_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o flourish_v exceed_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o constantin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o his_o young_a year_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hunered_a and_o nine_o 2._o concern_v this_o famous_a monastery_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n ancient_o write_v of_o it_o 57_o that_o when_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a perfidious_o murder_v at_o
camden_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o do_v at_o wedun_n wereburgd_v though_o other_o writer_n affirm_v that_o it_o happen_v at_o chester_n where_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v several_a year_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v near_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n a_o farm_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n the_o corn_n whereof_o be_v much_o waste_v by_o flock_n of_o wild-goose_n which_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o place_n endeavour_v but_o in_o in_o vane_n to_o chase_v away_o of_o which_o incommodity_n he_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n whereupon_o she_o command_v he_o say_v go_v our_o way_n and_o shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o a_o house_n he_o wonder_v at_o so_o strange_a a_o command_n think_v the_o saint_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o â—east_n but_o when_o she_o renew_v the_o same_o injunction_n constant_o and_o in_o a_o serious_a manner_n he_o return_v among_o the_o corn_n where_o see_v great_a number_n of_o such_o foul_a devour_a the_o grain_n he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n command_v they_o in_o his_o mistress_n name_n to_o follow_v he_o hereupon_o immediate_o they_o all_o in_o one_o drove_n follow_v he_o and_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o in_o a_o house_n now_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a servant_n private_o steal_v one_o of_o the_o say_a bird_n which_o he_o hide_v with_o intention_n to_o eat_v it_o the_o next_o morning_n early_o the_o holy_a virgin_n go_v to_o the_o house_n where_o after_o she_o have_v in_o a_o chide_a manner_n reprehend_v the_o bird_n for_o usurp_a that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o she_o command_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o return_v immediate_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o take_v wing_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o they_o fly_v not_o away_o but_o hover_v over_o the_o holy_a virgin_n head_n with_o wonderful_a noise_n make_v complaint_n of_o their_o loss_n she_o hear_v their_o importunat_a clamour_n understand_v by_o inspiration_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o after_o search_v make_v the_o offender_n confess_v his_o theft_n whereupon_o she_o command_v the_o bird_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o companion_n after_o which_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n fly_v away_o so_o as_o not_o any_o bird_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v afterward_o see_v in_o that_o territory_n 8._o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o the_o virgin_n life_n in_o capgrave_n more_o simple_o and_o credible_o then_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o steal_a bird_n be_v kill_v and_o again_o restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o saint_n as_o for_o camden_n succinct_o mention_v this_o miracle_n he_o covert_o insinuate_v his_o unwillingens_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v northamp_n the_o miracle_n of_o wereburga_n in_o drive_v away_o wild-goose_n be_v ambitious_o relate_v by_o credulous_a writer_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o assent_v thereto_o notwithstanding_o recount_v the_o very_a like_o miracle_n former_o by_o s._n hilda_n he_o be_v far_o from_o profess_v any_o distrust_n of_o it_o 645._o for_o say_v he_o those_o wild-goose_n whensoever_o they_o fly_v over_o the_o territory_n ancient_o belong_v to_o s._n hilda_n do_v sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o beholder_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v to_o relate_v have_v i_o not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o very_a many_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o s._n hilda_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o beleif_n of_o such_o writer_n be_v a_o act_n 36._o not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o will_n or_o humour_n now_o the_o say_a territory_n say_v harpsfeild_n contain_v the_o circuit_n of_o about_o twelve_o mile_n 9_o we_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n assoon_o as_o she_o perceive_v that_o almighty_a god_n call_v she_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o piety_n werburgâ_fw-la she_o give_v a_o strict_a command_n to_o her_o religious_a sister_n that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o she_o depart_v this_o life_n her_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o hanbury_n and_o there_o bury_v which_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cambridge_n near_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v her_o desire_n be_v to_o rest_v where_o she_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o her_o sanctity_n but_o notwithstanding_o her_o command_n the_o devout_a virgin_n of_o trickingham_n where_o she_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o february_n out_o of_o excessive_a affection_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o belove_a mother_n neglect_v her_o command_n and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o sacred_a treasure_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hanbury_n who_o just_o demand_v it_o but_o by_o all_o way_n endeavour_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o no_o human_a care_n or_o force_n can_v resist_v the_o holy_a virgin_n will._n the_o foresay_a author_n in_o capgrave_n thus_o relate_v the_o matter_n full_a of_o wonder_n ib._n the_o body_n of_o s._n werburga_n say_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trickingham_n where_o it_o be_v most_o diligent_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n be_v careful_o bar_v and_o a_o watch_n moreover_o set_v upon_o it_o but_o one_o night_n a_o deep_a sleep_n sudden_o seize_v on_o those_o which_o watch_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n great_a multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o hambury_n come_v on_o they_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monastery_n become_v open_v the_o lock_n and_o bar_n without_o any_o violence_n offer_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o take_v away_o the_o body_n not_o any_o one_o resist_v and_o with_o great_a joy_n carry_v it_o to_o hanbury_n where_o it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o which_o place_n sick_a person_n recover_v health_n sight_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o dumb_a the_o leprous_a be_v cleanse_v and_o person_n oppress_v with_o several_a other_o disease_n do_v there_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o recovery_n 10._o nine_o year_n after_o her_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v thus_o remove_v to_o hanbury_n or_o eanbirig_n it_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o untainted_a as_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n till_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pagan_a dane_n with_o horrible_a cruelty_n waste_v most_o of_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n for_o than_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o chester_n ancient_o call_v civitas_n legionum_fw-la there_o a_o certain_a count_n name_v leofric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n found_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o hugo_n lupus_n earl_n of_o chester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o two_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n wereburga_n for_o the_o settle_n and_o order_v of_o which_o monastery_n saint_n anselm_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v first_o invite_v into_o england_n febr._n the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n be_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n institute_v on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n miracle_n and_o death_n of_o s._n milburga_n hîc_fw-la 1._o at_o this_o time_n the_o saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n flourish_v like_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v baronius_n for_o they_o be_v plentiful_o adorn_v with_o lily_n of_o pure_a virginity_n with_o violet_n of_o religious_a monk_n not_o so_o conspicuous_a because_o grow_v in_o more_o humble_a place_n they_o abound_v likewise_o with_o most_o holy_a bishop_n among_o which_o saint_n erconwald_n be_v most_o illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n he_o may_v have_v add_v saint_n theodore_n in_o kent_n saint_n leutherius_n among_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v have_v adjoin_v several_a pious_a prince_n as_o sebb_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n both_o which_o lay_v aside_o their_o crown_n and_o purple_n take_v on_o they_o the_o humble_a habit_n of_o monk_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o and_o have_v deserve_v a_o place_n among_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n 2._o among_o the_o lily_n which_o adorn_v this_o paradise_n none_o be_v in_o this_o age_n more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o three_o daughter_n of_o merwald_n who_o this_o year_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n their_o name_n be_v saint_n milburga_n the_o elder_a saint_n mildreda_n the_o second_o and_o saint_n milgitha_n or_o as_o some_o author_n call_v she_o saint_n milwida_n the_o young_a these_o three_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o saint_n
martha_n do_v restore_v to_o life_n lazarus_n have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a vouchsafe_v for_o show_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n this_o dead_a person_n 12._o then_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v drown_v he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v god_n omnipotent_a i_o command_v thou_o to_o rise_v live_v and_o confess_v thy_o creator_n immediate_o after_o this_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a open_v his_o eye_n and_o sigh_v arise_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n he_o cry_v out_o with_o many_o groan_n there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o this_o his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n preach_v who_o by_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n at_o his_o prayer_n have_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v this_o man_n life_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n have_v drive_v away_o death_n from_o another_o body_n and_o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n have_v rob_v hell_n of_o its_o prey_n sure_o death_n can_v have_v no_o power_n where_o the_o holy_a man_n swibert_n interpose_v his_o prayer_n 13._o immediate_o upon_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a miracle_n exalt_v with_o condign_a praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o holy_a servant_n swibert_n illustrious_a by_o so_o glorious_a a_o miracle_n whereupon_o cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o h._n bishop_n they_o profess_v their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o among_o these_o some_o be_v pagan_a priest_n who_o despise_v and_o renounce_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 14_o last_o the_o parent_n &_o kindred_n of_o the_o young_a man_n with_o infinite_a joy_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n embrace_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o affectionate_o kiss_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n saint_n swibert_n also_o himself_o with_o the_o other_o christian_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n blessing_n god_n who_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n among_o his_o people_n there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o street_n so_o great_a a_o clamour_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o s._n swibert_n be_v compel_v after_o he_o be_v clothe_v to_o lead_v he_o forth_o by_o the_o hand_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o who_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v alive_a and_o walk_a they_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a god_n who_o by_o his_o servant_n have_v wrought_v such_o admirable_a thing_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o universal_a joy_n among_o they_o all_o who_o see_v these_o wonder_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v 15._o at_o the_o same_o time_n splinter_n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n be_v baptize_v together_o with_o his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o beside_o many_o child_n of_o both_o sex_n 16_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n be_v assemble_v together_o saint_n swibert_n after_o he_o have_v premise_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o despise_v idol_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o prayer_n his_o disciple_n join_v with_o he_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o large_a declare_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v who_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n worship_n idol_n and_o boast_v in_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v such_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 17._o now_o that_o city_n though_o by_o profession_n pagan_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o general_n duke_n pipin_n and_o the_o region_n confine_v brabant_n flanders_n and_o part_n of_o holland_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_n of_o duerstat_n free_o converse_v with_o christian_n have_v frequent_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o christ._n 18._o s._n swibert_n remain_v many_o day_n in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o great_a vigilance_n and_o assurance_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o pagan_n and_o confirm_v the_o neophytes_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pagan_n but_o likewise_o many_o idoll-preist_n see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o holy_a bishop_n cast_v off_o their_o infidelity_n and_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v baptism_n of_o he_o thus_o do_v marcellin_n relate_v the_o gest_n of_o his_o master_n s._n swibert_n till_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n of_o which_o gest_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n the_o wonderful_a story_n in_o saint_n beda_n of_o a_o man_n revive_v and_o recount_v his_o vision_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a and_o i_o conceive_v not_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o devout_a catholic_n reader_n that_o here_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v another_o story_n relate_v at_o large_a by_o s._n beda_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v how_o about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o britain_n another_o dead_a person_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n which_o story_n though_o by_o some_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v deride_v because_o the_o church_n doctrine_n touch_v purgatory_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o yet_o since_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o to_o disproove_v it_o beside_o their_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a asseveration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o labour_n to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n history_n 2._o in_o these_o time_n 13._o say_v he_o a_o miracle_n very_o memorable_a which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o old_a happen_v in_o britain_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o negligent_a christian_n then_o alive_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n dead_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o body_n and_o relate_v many_o notable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v a_o honest_a housekeeper_n who_o with_o his_o family_n live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o region_n of_o the_o northumber_n caâ—led_v incuningum_n who_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n the_o same_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o violent_a upon_o he_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o extremity_n so_o that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n towards_o evening_n he_o die_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v early_o he_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o sudden_o raise_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o bed_n all_o those_o who_o mourn_v full_o watch_v the_o body_n be_v terrible_o affright_v and_o run_v away_o only_o his_o wife_n who_o love_n to_o he_o be_v excessive_a though_o she_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n stay_v still_o by_o he_o 3._o the_o man_n see_v his_o wiâ—e_n bid_v she_o be_v oâ—_n comfort_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o true_o restore_v to_o life_n from_o death_n which_o have_v seize_v on_o i_o and_o permission_n be_v give_v i_o to_o live_v awhile_o long_o among_o man_n but_o my_o conversation_n hereafter_o must_v he_o quite_o otherwise_o then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o a_o oratory_n of_o that_o village_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prayer_n afterwards_o have_v divide_v his_o whole_a substance_n into_o three_o portion_n one_o portion_n he_o give_v to_o his_o wâ—fe_n a_o second_o to_o his_o child_n and_o the_o three_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o not_o long_o after_o have_v thus_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a care_n he_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o river_n tweed_n there_o have_v receive_v tonsure_v he_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a mansion_n assign_v he_o by_o the_o abbot_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o such_o contrition_n and_o mortification_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o though_o his_o tongue_n be_v silent_a the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n do_v sufficient_o tell_v the_o
no_o bound_n to_o their_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n to_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o servitude_n they_o therefore_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o among_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n since_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o island_n not_o any_o have_v be_v guilty_a â—f_n such_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n and_o unbounded_a lust_n except_o only_o two_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o ceolred_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercianâ—_n and_o how_o horrible_a their_o death_n be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a particular_o of_o this_o latter_a who_o the_o devil_n visible_o hurry_v away_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o jollity_n and_o banquet_n 5._o therefore_o with_o humble_a and_o fatherly_a prayer_n they_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o despise_v their_o counsel_n but_o free_o and_o speedy_o to_o amend_v those_o grievous_a offence_n against_o god_n consider_v how_o short_a this_o present_a life_n be_v how_o momentany_a the_o delectation_n of_o the_o filthy_a flesh_n and_o how_o ignominious_a it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n after_o a_o short_a life_n to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o perpetual_a example_n of_o sin_n to_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o send_v immediate_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n but_o prudent_o consider_v that_o reproof_n or_o counsel_n which_o arrive_v unreasonable_o to_o person_n of_o high_a estate_n seldom_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n 10._o but_o rather_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o therefore_o they_o enclose_v it_o in_o another_o direct_v to_o a_o certain_a prest_n name_v heresfrid_n to_o who_o the_o king_n will_v more_o willing_o hearken_v than_o any_o other_o and_o who_o likewise_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o god_n will_v not_o fear_v bold_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n he_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v it_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o saint_n boniface_n write_v another_o epistle_n to_o egbert_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o york_n 8._o in_o which_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o in_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o see_v or_o understand_v that_o error_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o people_n oâ—_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n deprave_v by_o ill_a practice_n and_o custom_n that_o he_o with_o the_o pope_n own_o authority_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o invite_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o right_a any_o transgressor_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o which_o command_n he_o together_o with_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n have_v send_v a_o humble_a admonitory_a letter_n to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o they_o have_v give_v order_n shall_v be_v first_o sheweâ—_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o add_v thereto_o what_o in_o prudence_n he_o shall_v think_v meet_a withal_o desire_v he_o that_o if_o in_o his_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n any_o such_o poysonnous_a root_n of_o wickedness_n be_v spring_v he_o shall_v speedy_o pluck_v it_o up_o he_o request_v he_o likewise_o to_o senâ—_n he_o some_o treatise_n of_o beda_n who_o of_o late_o bright_o shine_v with_o divine_a light_n and_o grace_n in_o that_o province_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o among_o other_o small_a present_v he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n which_o he_o believe_v have_v never_o before_o â—ome_o into_o britain_n and_o if_o he_o please_v will_v afterward_o send_v he_o more_o because_o he_o have_v at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n copy_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n archive_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o write_n bedside_n all_o this_o he_o with_o much_o seriousness_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o helper_n in_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n hic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o know_v say_v baronius_n but_o not_o any_o historian_n have_v declare_v that_o by_o these_o admonition_n he_o any_o thâ—ng_v amend_v his_o life_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o two_o year_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v twelve_o he_o end_v his_o life_n very_o unhappy_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o english_a history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redeemer_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o night_n miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o guard_n thus_o write_v baronius_n notwithstanding_o though_v none_o of_o our_o historian_n express_o mention_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o we_o shall_v show_v probable_a ground_n of_o it_o byâ—_n declare_v his_o join_n with_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v that_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o such_o a_o good_a change_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o caroleman_n build_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o falda_n in_o germany_n 4.5.6_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n boniface_n have_v establish_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n a_o fix_v metropolitan_a see_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v for_o himself_o a_o place_n of_o quiet_a retirement_n in_o which_o he_o may_v unbend_v his_o mind_n and_o recollect_v it_o from_o pastoral_a solicitude_n and_o conversation_n whensoever_o his_o affair_n will_v permit_v for_o which_o purpose_n a_o certain_a seat_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o buâ—honia_n near_o the_o river_n fulda_n seem_v to_o he_o very_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a that_o there_o interrupt_v a_o while_n the_o tumultuous_a business_n of_o martha_n he_o mâ—ght_v at_o fit_a season_n embrace_v the_o best_a part_n and_o employment_n of_o mary_n to_o sit_v at_o our_o lord_n feeâ—_n and_o in_o quiet_a contemplation_n attend_v to_o what_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o his_o soul_n 2._o but_o because_o a_o seat_n to_o agreeable_a belong_v to_o the_o right_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o 746._o he_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o caroloman_n by_o petition_n to_o have_v that_o place_n charitable_o bestow_v on_o he_o which_o petition_n of_o his_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o baronius_n from_o the_o author_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o life_n declare_v hîc_fw-la caroloman_n have_v read_v this_o petition_n be_v much_o please_v with_o it_o and_o have_v call_v together_o all_o his_o noble_n he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a bishop_n request_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o make_v a_o surrendry_a of_o the_o place_n to_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o therein_o belong_v to_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n i_o transferr_v it_o to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o land_n which_o on_o all_o side_n lie_v about_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o mile_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o service_n have_v make_v this_o assignment_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o grapheld_v earnest_o desire_v they_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n situate_v within_o the_o foresay_a limit_n they_o will_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o god_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o s._n boniface_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o build_v this_o request_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v know_v to_o those_o noble_a man_n they_o unanimous_o and_o with_o all_o devotion_n give_v up_o all_o their_o right_n to_o god_n to_o s._n boniface_n and_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n sturmis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o say_a assignment_n and_o delivery_n may_v remain_v firm_a to_o posterity_n caroloman_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a benefactor_n command_v a_o charter_n to_o be_v make_v in_o good_a form_n to_o which_o he_o put_v his_o seal_n jun._n 3._o thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o fulda_n say_v miraeus_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o caroloman_n and_o pipin_n prince_n and_o son_n of_o duke_n charles_n martel_n be_v erect_v or_o at_o least_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v 747._o sturmius_fw-la have_v congregat_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o monk_n be_v constitute_v abbot_n this_o noble_a monastery_n prove_v in_o after_o time_n a_o source_n of_o innumerable_a blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o germany_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n
invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o without_o any_o baptism_n at_o all_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian_n only_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o now_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a contagion_n by_o such_o guileful_a seditious_a minister_n the_o pope_n advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o collect_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o not_o only_o depose_v they_o but_o likewise_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n and_o potentat_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o as_o touch_v that_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n nequissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la samson_n he_o require_v he_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o only_o depose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch_z 1.2_o a_o noble_a charter_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a miracle_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n 749._o make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o formeâ—_n sacrilege_n by_o publish_v a_o noble_a charter_n to_o confirm_v its_o immunity_n which_o charter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n thus_o inscribe_v by_o he_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reprehension_n give_v he_o by_o s._n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n fore_o mention_v and_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n he_o make_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o all_o tax_n labour_n burden_n gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v sign_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v at_o a_o famous_a place_n call_v godmundsleech_n which_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmunchester_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o icen_n or_o huntingdon_n shire_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v ethelwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n call_v by_o some_o elfwald_n by_o other_o ethelred_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o his_o son_n ethelbert_n or_o as_o some_o writer_n name_v he_o albert_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queme_n leosruna_n concern_v who_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o marriage_n and_o death_n or_o more_o true_o his_o martyrdom_n immediate_o attend_v it_o 3._o here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v this_o year_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o glorious_a saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n saint_n swibert_n it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o maestricht_n in_o which_o epistle_n a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o author_n own_o timâ—_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o frison_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o sâ—_n swibert_n be_v there_o thus_o relate_v 4._o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n pippin_n after_o a_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o i_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o colen_n with_o his_o weary_a army_n but_o the_o westphalian_o though_o utter_o rout_v by_o the_o triumphant_a sword_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n have_v such_o indignation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o gather_v a_o new_a powerful_a army_n and_o march_v by_o path_n unhaunted_a and_o more_o compendious_a they_o get_v before_o the_o prince_n army_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o werda_n 750._o where_o they_o cunning_o lay_v ambuscadoe_n with_o a_o resolution_n furious_o to_o rush_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o march_n 5._o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pippin_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o scout_n he_o be_v some_o thing_n trouble_v by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o wound_a unserviceable_a man_n notwithstanding_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o great_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n swibert_n who_o body_n lie_v there_o at_o werda_n have_v be_v perform_v and_o have_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n withal_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n swibert_n that_o if_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o pagan_n and_o bring_v his_o christian_a army_n safe_a home_n he_o will_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o his_o noble_n with_o great_a devotion_n make_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o shrine_n at_o werda_n 6._o this_o prayer_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o immediate_o a_o wonderful_a light_n shine_v over_o the_o christian_a army_n which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o quite_o blind_v the_o pagan_n insomuch_o as_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n lest_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v they_o they_o dispatch_v away_o to_o prince_n pipin_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a prince_n to_o beg_v peace_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o withal_o constant_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o 7._o assoon_o as_o the_o prince_n hear_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o delivery_n come_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o adore_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pagan_n hostage_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n he_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a army_n enter_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n into_o werda_n and_o there_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o noble_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n he_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o there_o offer_v royal_a gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n swibert_n for_o that_o without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o perfidious_a enemy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o choose_v s._n swibert_n for_o his_o special_a patron_n and_o protector_n niether_o do_v his_o piety_n rest_n there_o but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v solemn_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o canonization_n ch_n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of._n s._n richard_n a_o english_a king_n the_o father_n of_o s._n winebald_a etc._n etc._n he_o die_v at_o lucca_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o s._n tecla_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o abbâ—sse_n in_o germany_n 8._o of_o s._n german_n a_o english_a missioner_n in_o germany_n and_o martyr_n 750._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—ty_n be_v consign_v by_o several_a writer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o english_a king_n call_v richard_n memorable_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o sanctity_n a_o brief_a of_o who_o life_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o epitaph_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o sister_n of_o king_n offo_n be_v mother_n to_o s._n richard_n this_o king_n s_o richard_n be_v king_n of_o england_n hic_fw-la a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o his_o country_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contemner_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n s._n willebald_a and_o s._n winibald_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n s._n walburgis_n a_o religious_a virgin_n he_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a he_o quit_v a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o life-eternall_a he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a purple_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a habit_n he_o forsake_v a_o royal_a throne_n and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o take_v a_o pilgrim_n staff_n he_o leave_v his_o daughter_n s._n walburga_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o his_o son_n they_o also_o he_o leave_v with_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n theâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n england_n thâ—_n same_o
forsake_v your_o tender_a flock_n lest_o when_o you_o be_v go_v the_o wolf_n seize_v upon_o it_o the_o bless_a man_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n do_v not_o you_o desire_v to_o detain_v i_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o saviour_n these_o my_o sheep_n he_o give_v i_o and_o to_o he_o i_o commend_v they_o of_o who_o goodness_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a thus_o pious_o affect_v and_o always_o intent_n upon_o god_n be_v this_o bless_a servant_n of_o he_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n to_o his_o funeral_n all_o the_o people_n on_o all_o side_n make_v haste_n and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n carry_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bremen_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o see_v only_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n have_v be_v a_o laborious_a preacher_n since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o five_o year_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o false_o suppose_a book_n against_o image_n say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o king_n offa_n alcuin_n judgement_n touch_v image_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v upon_o misinformation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n censure_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o that_o point_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n 791._o because_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o afford_v they_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o question_n yea_o condemn_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o they_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n thus_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n 305_o that_o year_n say_v he_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v into_o britain_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o book_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicéa_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o english_a reject_v this_o 2._o to_o justify_v this_o device_n he_o first_o produce_v a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o king_n charles_n to_o offa_n thereto_o annex_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v record_v to_o wit_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n the_o second_o late_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n ibid._n but_o thereto_o the_o say_a author_n adjoin_v that_o among_o other_o mark_n of_o extraordinary_a friendship_n between_o the_o two_o king_n charles_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a so_o also_o the_o most_o meck_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o eastern_a king_n send_v to_o offa_n the_o great_a and_o most_o pious_a of_o the_o western_a king_n certain_a epistle_n and_o together_o with_o they_o synodall_n statute_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n for_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o irregular_a these_o thing_n he_o send_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o friendship_n begin_v happy_o between_o they_o and_o this_o present_a offa_n receive_v with_o joy_n as_o a_o blessing_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v image_n be_v find_v yet_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxons_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n be_v protestant_n that_o be_v iconomachi_n will_v needs_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synodall_n statute_n here_o mention_v as_o send_v to_o inform_v the_o unlearned_a disorderly_a prelate_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o same_o book_n of_o which_o hoveden_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o year_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v a_o synodall_n book_n into_o britain_n hic_fw-la which_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n disagree_v yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o principal_o one_o point_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n and_o not_o so_o few_o as_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o abominate_a and_o against_o this_o point_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n admirable_o establish_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a book_n he_o himself_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n 126._o 4._o harpsfeild_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o he_o judge_n frudulent_o interpose_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a author_n esteem_v the_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v a_o foolish_a unsavoury_a fable_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v and_o indeed_o sir_n h._n spelman_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v these_o thing_n 308._o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a tax_n to_o justify_v these_o allegation_n be_v content_a to_o repress_v himself_o and_o only_o in_o general_a to_o affirm_v that_o hitherto_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o english_a church_n have_v admit_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n thus_o write_v he_o â—â—_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o before_o have_v with_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v a_o pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n assemble_v almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o english-saxon_a clergy_n and_o nobility_n for_o admit_v the_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n of_o image_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 5._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n write_v by_o alcuin_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n beside_o that_o it_o neither_o appear_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o his_o epistle_n publish_v by_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v how_o unsavoury_a a_o fable_n the_o impute_v of_o this_o to_o alcuin_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v read_v what_o alcuin_n himself_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n 18._o 6._o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o good_a friday_n he_o write_v thus_o towards_o evening_n in_o all_o church_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_o monastery_n a_o cross_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v sustain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o two_o acolytes_n and_o a_o cushion_n lay_v before_o it_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o have_v adore_v the_o cross_n kiss_v it_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n and_o last_o by_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n while_o all_o salute_v the_o crosse._n the_o two_o first_o priest_n have_v salute_v the_o crrsse_n enter_v into_o the_o sacristie_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o alcuin_n not_o content_a with_o this_o further_o teach_v why_o and_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ib._n when_o we_o adore_v the_o cross_n say_v he_o let_v our_o whole_a body_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o adore_v as_o hang_v on_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o we_o adore_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o body_n we_o be_v prostrate_v before_o the_o cross_n in_o mind_n before_o our_o lord_n we_o venerate_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o redeem_v we_o yea_o further_o for_o explore_v alcuins_n mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n these_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o be_v remarkable_a ib._n those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n adore_v that_o cross_n or_o image_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o protestant_a iconoclast_n be_v alcuin_v thus_o do_v he_o confute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n 7._o notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o this_o story_n touch_v king_n charles_n his_o synâ—â—dall_a book_n send_v into_o britain_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o capitulare_fw-la contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordonnance_n or_o of_o alcuins_n
suppose_a epistle_n this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o western_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v veneration_n of_o sacred_a image_n assert_v a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o council_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eastern_a bishop_n restore_v the_o sacred_a use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v with_o horrible_a cruelty_n impugn_a by_o several_a precede_a emperor_n in_o the_o decree_n concern_v which_o they_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o likewise_o king_n offa_n and_o the_o english-saxon_a bishop_n conformable_o to_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o believe_v and_o practise_v notwithstanding_o which_o two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o command_n of_o king_n charles_n at_o frankfort_n the_o say_a council_n of_o nicéa_n be_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o condemn_v 8._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o so_o sharp_o disagree_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o point_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v when_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o false_a misinformation_n that_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n entertain_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o express_o disclaim_v 9_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v we_o will_v produce_v from_o the_o western_a council_n or_o frankfort_n what_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n which_o upon_o misinformation_n be_v there_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v public_o debate_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o which_o be_v find_v write_v this_o clause_n that_o a_o anathema_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o exhibit_v the_o same_o service_n or_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n such_o a_o adoration_n and_o service_n our_o holy_a father_n have_v with_o contempt_n renounce_v to_o image_n 793._o and_o unanimous_o condemn_v it_o 10._o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a condemnation_n of_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n both_o alcuin_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o like_a condemnation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n so_o worthy_o condemn_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v approve_v or_o assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o nicéa_n that_o in_o the_o very_a decision_n concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n they_o do_v express_o renounce_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o decree_n here_o follow_v definit_a 11._o we_o insist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v likewise_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v define_v that_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a image_n commodious_o frame_v in_o colour_n marble_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o like-giving_a cross_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o church_n in_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n in_o wall_n and_o table_n in_o private_a house_n and_o public_a way_n and_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n next_o of_o the_o divine_a virgin-mother_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o inspection_n of_o such_o image_n all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o principal_a object_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o exhibit_v reverence_n and_o respectful_a adoration_n to_o they_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o true_a divine_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o therefore_o intend_v such_o a_o veneration_n as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o reverent_o burn_v incense_v or_o light_a candle_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o lifegiving_a cross_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o have_v be_v and_o iâ—_n the_o custom_n receive_v from_o our_o predecessor_n 12._o whence_o appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v of_o the_o impiety_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o francfort_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o false_a information_n be_v give_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n iconocla_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n write_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o say_v 707._o i_o do_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o prodigious_a sentence_n concern_v deify_n of_o image_n in_o the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o binius_fw-la vi_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o proto-martyr_n of_o britain_n miraculous_o discover_v to_o king_n offa_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o his_o honour_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n reside_v then_o at_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n alban_n be_v in_o sleep_n admonish_v by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n to_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o place_n it_o more_o honourable_o in_o a_o shrine_n he_o therefore_o send_v for_o humbert_n archbishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o vision_n then_o the_o say_a archbishop_n attend_v by_o ceoâ—ulf_n and_o vnwona_n his_o two_o suffragan_n bishop_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n meet_v the_o king_n at_o verulam_n upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v there_o do_v the_o say_a king_n behold_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n dart_v its_o beam_n over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v by_o which_o sign_n see_v of_o they_o all_o they_o become_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n then_o be_v all_o the_o people_n command_v to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o bishop_n adorn_v with_o their_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n for_o the_o place_n since_o the_o come_n of_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n about_o three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o this_o have_v be_v quite_o deface_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n english_a and_o jute_n who_o conquer_v the_o country_n and_o destroy_v all_o sacred_a place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v magnificent_o build_v to_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o britain_n as_o beda_n testify_v 2._o the_o say_v bishop_n therefore_o after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ib._n open_v the_o ground_n find_v the_o bless_a martyr_n body_n in_o a_o wooden_a coffin_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o saint_n germanus_n have_v place_v there_o this_o invention_n draw_v tear_n of_o joy_n and_o devotion_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n present_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n that_o precious_a treasure_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n with_o hymn_n and_o canticle_n they_o transport_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n verulam_n where_o in_o a_o shrine_n curious_o wrought_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n they_o depose_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o this_o day_n divine_a miracle_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v for_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o deaf_a walk_v to_o the_o lame_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o death_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o all_o who_o with_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n implore_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o suffer_a of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n the_o first_o indiction_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n 4_o king_n offa_n not_o content_a with_o prepare_v